Skip to main content

Full text of "The county of Illinois"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3433  08181465  3 


L- 


\ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/countyofillinoisOOalvo 


.s^' 


THE   COUNTY   OF 
ILLINOIS 


CLARENCE  WALWORTH  ALVORD,  A.  B. 

(WILLIAMS  COLLEGE,   iSqi) 


THESIS    SUBMITTED    IN    PARTIAL    FULFILLMENT    OF    THE    REQUIRE- 
MENT  FOR  THE   DEGREE  OF  DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSOPHY    IN 
HISTORY    IN    THE    GRADUATE    SCHOOL    OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY   OF   ILLINOIS,   I907 


PUBLISHED  BV  THE  AUTHOR 


THE   COUNTY   OF 
ILLINOIS 


BY 

CLARENCE  WALWORTH  ALVORD,  A.  B. 

(WILLIAMS  COLLEGE,   l8gi) 


THESIS    SUBMITTED    IN    PARTIAL    FULFILLMENT    OF    THE     REQUIRE- 
MENT  FOR   THE    DEGREE   OF   DOCTOR   OF   PHILOSOPHY   IN 
HISTORY    IN    THE    GRADUATE    SCHOOL    OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY   OF   ILLINOIS,    I907 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHOR 


THE  NEW  YORK 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

ASTOR.  LENOX  AND  2 
TlJLDEN  foundations! 
F;  1918  Lj 


Copyright  iqo; 

BY 

The  Illinois  State  Historical  Library 


R.  R.  DONNELLEY   k  SDKS  COMPANY 
CHICAGO 


ILLINOIS 
STATE  HISTORICAL  LIBRARY 


BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

Edmund  Janes  James,  President 

McKendree  Hypes  Chamberlain,  Vice-President 

George  Nelson  Black,  Secretary 


Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  Librarian 


ADVISORY  COMMISSION 

EvARTS  BouTELL  Greene,  Chairman 
James  Alton  James 
Henry  Johnson  * 
Edward  Carleton  Page 
Charles  Henry  Rammelkamp 
Edwin  Erle  Sparks 

*  RESIGNED  SEPTEMBER,   igo6 


INTRODUCTION. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  in  southwestern  Illinois,  lies 
the  American  Bottom,  the  land  most  hallowed  by  romance  and 
history  of  all  the  lands  of  the  old  Northwest.  Taking  no  account 
of  the  prehistoric  epoch  whose  monuments  survive  in  the  numerous 
Indian  mounds  of  the  region,  we  find  its  history  running  back  over 
two  centuries  to  the  time  when  the  first  white  settlers  placed 
their  villages  by  the  side  of  the  great  river  of  the  West  in  an 
attempt  to  realize  the  idea  of  a  colonial  empire  as  conceived  by 
the  Grand  Monarch  in  his  palace  at  Versailles.  Here  for  almost 
a  hundred  years,  while  the  dominion  over  the  Northwest  was 
passing  from  France  to  England  and  from  England  to  the 
United  States,  these  villages  endured  unchanged  amidst  the  creeks 
and  ponds  of  the  bottom,  which  mirrored  in  their  quiet  waters  the 
old  world  civilization  transported  into  the  heart  of  the  wilderness 
from  feudalized  France. 

The  American  Bottom'  extended  southward  from  opposite  the 
mouth  of  the  Missouri  for  about  a  himdred  miles  to  the  point 
where  the  Kaskaskia  formerly  emptied  her  waters  into  the 
Mississippi;  but  within  recent  times  the  lower  part  of  this 
tract  has  been  cut  away  by  the  greater  river's  breaking  through 
to  the  bed  of  the  smaller,  thus  conveying  to  the  Missouri  side  a 
piece  of  this  historic  groimd.  Here  is  found  some  of  the  most 
fertile  land  in  the  United  States.  Like  historic  Egypt,  it  is  the 
gift  of  a  river  and,  like  it,  is  submerged  at  intervals,  although  not 
periodically,  by  the  fertilizing  waters  that  gave  it  birth.  In 
breadth  the  bottom  land  varies  from  three  to  seven  miles,  the 
average  being  about  five.     When  the  first  settlers  came,  it  pre- 

'  The  name  was  given  it  when  the  Mississippi  formed  the  western  boimdary  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  probably  thus  named  by  the  Spaniards  across  the  river.  (Peck,  A  Gazetteer 
of  Illinois,  2d  ed.,  5.)  Another  explanation  of  the  name  has  been  derived  from  the  fact  that 
the  Americans  spread  their  settlements  over  the  bottom  land  more  than  the  French.  This 
latter  explanation  must  have  arisen  after  the  United  States  acquired  Louisiana  and  the  name 
had  lost  its  earlier  sig^nificance 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

sented  to  the  eye  a  view  of  almost  tropical  luxuriance,  inviting  the 
beholders  to  make  their  homes  in  a  spot  that  offered  more  than 
the  land  of  promise  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  Along  the  bank 
of  the  Mississippi  was  a  forest  of  about  a  mile  in  width,  wherein 
grew  various  kinds  of  nut  trees,  hickory,  pecan,  black  walnut, 
and  here  and  there  were  scattered  groves  of  crabapple  and  single 
trees  of  the  persimmon  and  mulberry.  The  imderbrush  was 
composed  of  numberless  thickets  of  wild  plums,  blackberry  and 
other  bushes;  and  all  were  matted  together  by  the  grapevines, 
which,  in  their  efforts  to  gain  the  sunlight,  twined  serpent-like 
about  the  tree  trunks,  encircled  the  branches,  and  almost  covered 
the  tops  with  their  broad  leaves.  On  the  east  side  of  the  bottom 
was  a  long  stretch  of  limestone  bluffs,  rising  perpendicularly  from 
the  plain  to  the  height  of  about  a  hundred  feet,  effectually  cutting 
off  the  low  land  from  the  prairies  beyond.  The  bluffs  presented 
their  rough-he\\ii  faces  to  the  view  like  the  bastions  of  some 
cyclopian  fortress,  but  in  places  they  were  screened  by  the  trees 
which  clung  to  their  sides  and  hung  from'  their  crests.  Between 
the  forest  and  the  cliffs  lay  an  vmdulating  meadow,  the  surface 
of  which  wasVaried  by  belts  of  trees  bordering  the  lakes  and 
ponds  or  fringing  the  streams  which  had  foimd  their  way 
through  the  bluffs  and  followed  their  quiet  courses  to  the 
great  river  beyond.  On  both  meadow  and  bluff  the  growth  of 
the  flora  was  luxuriant.  In  the  marshy  places  the  reeds  raised 
their  slender  tops  far  above  the  head  of  the  passer-by,  hiding 
from  view  the  snowy  lilies  serenely  floating  on  the  surface  of  the 
ponds;  while  in  forest,  field,  and  swamp  the  bluebells,  goldenrod, 
mallows,  and  cardinal  flowers  made  the  scene  on  every  side  gay 
with  their  brilliant  hues. 

Here  nature  offered  her  gifts  with  bounteous  hand ;  but  as  in 
all  such  lands  of  tropical  prodigality  the  climate  was  warm  and 
enervating,  inducing  in  man  a  love  of  indolence  and  repose  rather 
than  the  more  virile  emotions.  The  ponds  and  streams,  so  beauti- 
ful with  their  fringe  of  foliage  in  spring,  became  in  summer  stag- 
nant and  were  the  breeding  places  of  myriads  of  mosquitoes, 
which  scattered  the  germs  of  disease  among  the  hardy  invaders 


INTRODUCTION 

of  the  wilderness.  In  the  springtime  the  waters  of  the  Missis- 
sippi submerged  the  land  and  occasionally  stretched  in  an 
unbroken  expanse  from  the  bluffs  of  Illinois  to  those  of  the 
opposite  shore.^ 

This  is  not  the  place  to  tell  the  earliest  history  of  this  region, 
of  the  exertions  of  the  French  to  settle  and  hold  the  Mississippi 
valley,  or  of  that  inevitable  struggle  with  England  which  ensued ; 
for  the  narrative  of  the  documents  printed  in  these  pages  be- 
longs to  a  later  period.  When  their  story  begins  the  American 
Revolution  was  at  its  height,  and  the  echoes  of  that  struggle,  heard 
on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  had  awakened  in  the  hearts  of 
the  French  habitants  a  fond  hope  of  freedom;  when  their  story 
ends,  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  had  been  adopted  and 
the  new-bom  nation  was  prepared  to  attempt  the  solution  of  the 
difficult  problems  incident  to  her  heritage  in  the  West.  Between 
these  dates  the  American  frontiersmen  had  found  their  way  to 
the  Illinois  and  the  dramatic  struggle  of  Anglo-Saxon  energy 
with  Gallic  quietism  had  begun. 

In  the  year  1778  there  was  a  population  of  less  than  a  thou- 
sand white  settlers  and  of  about  the  same  number  of  negroes  and 
Indians  in  the  villages  of  the  bottom.  At  the  north  was  Cahokia 
with  its  three  hundred  whites  and  eighty  negroes;  forty-five 
miles  south  was  St.  Philippe,  formerly  inhabited  by  a  dozen  fami- 
lies, but  now,  because  of  the  exodus  of  the  French  at  the  time  of 
the  transference  of  the  territory  to  the  British,  with  only  two  or 
three  remaining ;  at  Fort  de  Chartres  village,  called  Nouvelle  Char- 
tres,  there  still  lingered  a  few  French  settlers ;  three  miles  farther 
south  Prairie  du  Rocher  nestled  under  the  bluffs,  from  which 
it  took  its  name,  with  a  population  of  a  hundred  whites  and 
almost   as   many  slaves;  ;and   at    the    extreme  south  was   the 

1  Hutching,  Topographical  Description,  ed.  Hicks,  io6  et  seg.;  for  a  good  description  o 
the  American  Bottom,  see  Flagg,  The  Far  West,  in  Thwaites,  Early  Western  Travels,  xxvii 
ie6  et  stq.  At  the  end  of  this  volume  will  be  found  a  map  of  the  American  Bottom  taken 
from  Collet,  Voyage  dans  L'Amerique  Septentrionale.  This  map  was  originally  printed  wrong 
way  around,  for  the  river  flows  north  and  south  instead  of  east  and  west  as  indicated  by  the 
caption.  I  hare  removed  the  compassof  the  original  map,  but  have  not  made  the  othernecessary 
alterations,  preferring  to  print  it  as  in  the  original.  The  basis  of  this  map  was  undoubtedly 
Hutchins'  well-known  map  of  the  same  region.  My  additions  are  the  names  of  Prairie  du 
Pont,  Grand  Ruisseau  and  Prairie  du  Rocher  I  have  also  changed  the  name  Fountain  to 
Belie  Fontaine 


ILLINOIS  fflSTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

metropolis  of  the  bottom ,  Kaskaskia,  which  boasted  eighty  houses, 
five  hundred  white  inhabitants,  and  almost  as  many  black. 

The  settlement  of  the  white  men  in  the  bottom  had  not  driven 
out  the  aborigines,  for  the  French  have  always  dwelt  in  peace 
with  the  American  Indians,  the  management  of  whom  they  imder- 
stood  far  better  than  did  the  Anglo-Saxons.  Near  the  French 
villages  were  the  homes  of  these  children  of  the  prairies,  who 
numbered  at  the  time  less  than  five  himdred  members  of  the 
four  remaining  tribes  of  the  Kaskaskias,  Peorias,  Mitchigamies, 
and  Cahokias.  The  French  and  British  travelers  are  unanimous 
in  describmg  these  Illinois  Indians  as  degenerate  descendants 
of  a  once  warlike  people.  Their  association  with  the  French, 
instead  of  fitting  them  better  to  meet  the  trials  of  life  in  the  wilder- 
ness, had  corrupted  the  qualities  of  bravery  and  physical  courage 
and  made  them  the  debauched  parasites  of  their  white  neigh- 
bors.* 

Besides  these  settlements  of  the  American  Bottom  on  the 
Mississippi  River,  there  were  in  the  valley  of  the  Wabash  the  two 
important  posts  of  Ouiatanon  and  Vincennes,  the  latter  of  which 
rivaled  the  Illinois  villages  in  population  and  importance;  for  it 
was  by  the  Wabash  that  the  principal  trade  route  between  the 
more  western  posts  and  Canada  ran.^  Many  smaller  settlements 
were  scattered  throughout  the  region ;  at  Peoria  on  the  Illinois 
river,  where  lately  Jean  Bte.  Mailhet  had  revived  an  older  trad- 
ing post;  at  St.  Joseph  on  the  river  of  the  same  name,  and  at 
Miami;  and  here  and  there  smaller  groups  of  French  traders 
might  be  foimd  in  the  Indian  villages  and  elsewhere.  These 
smaller  posts  served  only  the  purposes  of  trade.  Their  white 
inhabitants,  being  migratory  in  their  habits,  either  followed  the 
Indians  on  their  periodic  hunts  or  went  from  one  post  to  another 
merely  to  buy  the  furs  when  the  Indians  returned. 

The  British  dominion  ended  with  the  Mississippi  River.  On 
the  western  bank  were  other  French  villages  such  as  St.  Louis  and 

•  Pittman,  European  Settlements  on  the  Mississippi,  ed.  Hodder,  84  et  seq.;  HutduDS, 
Topographical  Descriplioti,  ed.  Hicks,  107  et  seq. 

2  Benton,  The  Wabash  Trade  Route,  J.  H.  U.  Studies,  xxi.;  Dunn,  Indiana,  passim; 
Craig,  Ouiatanon,  in  Ind.  Hist.  Soc.  Publications,  ii.;  Vianz,  Die  Kolonisation  des  Mississippi- 
tales,  199. 


INTRODUCTION 

Ste.  Genevieve,  belonging  to  the  government  of  Spain.  They 
did  not  differ  greatly  in  character  or  population  from  these  of 
the  British  shore ;  but  since  the  rule  of  the  Spaniard  was  on  the 
whole  more  congenial  to  the  Gallic  temperament,  many  of  the 
more  progressive  settlers  from  the  eastern  bank  had  made  their 
homes  there  during  the  last  decade,  and  the  Spanish  bank  enjoyed 
greater  prosperity  and  a  more  rapid  increase  of  population  than 
did  the  British,  advantages  which  the  events  of  the  succeeding 
years  tended  to  augment,  so  that  at  the  end  of  the  period  imder 
review  the  Spanish  shore  had  profited  by  the  misfortunes  of  the 
neighboring  villages.^ 

Most  of  the  French  of  the  western  posts  came  from  Canada, 
with  which  country  they  retained  constant  communication  through 
trade  and  exchange  of  messages  on  family  affairs.  Very  few  had 
come  directly  from  France  and  the  number  from  southern  Loui- 
siana was  relatively  small.^  Here  in  Illinois  and  on  the  Wabash 
which  tmder  both  the  French  and  British  regime  were  subject  to 
the  same  jurisdiction,^  they  had  lived  for  one  or  two  generations, 
engaged  in  the  pursuits  of  trade  and  the  cultivation  of  their 
small  farms.  The  majority,  known  as  the  habitants,  coming 
as  they  did  from  the  lower  classes  of  France,  were  illiterate  and 
ignorant;  and  their  life  in  the  wilderness,  far  removed  from  the 
restraints  of  civilized  society,  had  not  improved  their  mental 
or  moral  qualities,  but  had  developed  those  best  fitted  to  their 
mode  of  living.  Like  the  Indians  with  whom  they  associated 
and  even  intermarried,^  they  were  active,  adroit  and  hardy,  but 

1  See  post,  pp.  cxlii  et  seq. 

2  See  notes  to  census  on  pp.  624  ei  seq.  Reynolds  (My  Own  Times,  ch.  xii.)  says  that  the 
population  of  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia  showed  differences  due  to  their  origins,  the  former  being 
settled  from  Mobile  and  New  Orleans  and  the  latter  from  Canada.  Although  I  have  not 
traced  out  the  origin  of  all  the  families  of  Kaskaskia  as  I  have  of  those  of  Cahokia,  I  have 
noticed  no  indications  of  such  a  difference.  Certainly  all  the  prominent  famiUes  of  Kaskaskia 
were  Canadian  and  the  names  of  the  other  families  are  easily  recognized  as  coming  from 
the  same  place.  Although  it  is  necessary  to  make  some  use  of  Reynolds'  books,  they  must 
be  recognized  as  the  most  unreliable  sources  for  the  early  period  that  we  have.  More  errors 
in  the  histories  of  the  state  may  be  traced  back  to  his  statements  than  to  any  other  one  source. 

3  This  is  true  only  of  the  more  important  village,  Vincennes;  for  Ouiatanon  was  under 
the  government  of  Canada,  and  Vincennes  with  the  Illinois  tillages  in  the  province  of  Loui- 
siana during  the  French  period.     Dunn,  Indiana,  58. 

*  All  writers  testify  to  the  intermarrying  between  the  French  and  Indians,  but  I  have 
been  surprised  at  the  infrequency  of  the  occurrence  of  marriage  contracts  between  repre- 
sentatives of  the  two  races  among  their  records.  This  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that  contracts 
on  such  occasions  were  not  used.  I  am  inclined  to  believe,  however,  that  the  frequency 
of  such  marriages  has  been  somewhat  exaggerated  by  the  travelers. 


IIJJNOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

also  cunning  and  treacherous.  At  their  best  the  voyageurs  and 
coureurs  de  bois  could  be  seen  laboriously  pulling  their  flat  boats 
laden  with  produce  up  the  rivers  or  gliding  in  their  canoes  on  the 
wood-girt  streams  and  ponds  in  pursuit  of  game.  In  such  labors 
they  were  merry,  patient,  and  industrious;  as  a  rule  they  were 
faithful  in  the  performance  of  their  engagements  and  were  warm 
in  their  friendships,  but  to  their  enemies  revengeful  and  ready 
to  take  the  meanest  advantage.  Yet  their  life  amidst  the  dangers 
of  the  forest  did  not  develop  m  them  physical  courage,  for  in  the 
presence  of  an  unexpected  attack  from  Indians  or  others  they 
were  generally  timid  and  resourceless.^  Without  doubt  many 
individual  examples  of  pluck  and  bravery  might  be  enumerated ; 
but  in  comparison  with  the  American  frontiersmen  the  French 
voyageurs  and  coureurs  de  bois  exhibited  little  boldness  and  initia- 
tive in  action.  Returned  to  the  settlement  they  were  careless 
and  pleasure  loving,  dissipating  their  energies  in  drinking,  gam- 
bling, and  gossiping;  and,  as  irresponsible  as  children,  they 
were  easily  turned  aside  from  the  pursuit  of  their  real  interests. 
It  can  be  readily  miderstood  that  to  the  men  who  followed  the 
wilderness  trace  or  tracked  the  wild  beasts  in  the  dark  forest, 
agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts  would  offer  little  or  no  attrac- 
tion ;  but  even  in  the  pursuit  of  their  calling  one  looks  in  vain  for 
a  sign  of  the  enterprising  spirit  of  the  Anglo-Saxon. 

Although  priests  and  governors  made  loud  complaint  of  the  dis- 
orderliness  of  these  habitants,  yet  their  pleasures  and  vices  were 
of  a  far  milder  type  than  those  of  their  counterparts,  the  Ameri- 
can backwoodsmen.  The  French  always  retained  a  respect 
for  law  and  constituted  authority  and  preferred  to  be  guided 
rather  than  to  lead.  The  expression  of  their  individualism  was 
checked  in  the  presence  of  officials,  for  government  meant  to  them 
authority  with  a  divine  right  to  rule.  In  all  their  dealings,  busi- 
ness and  social,  they  never  neglected  to  call  in  the  assistance  of 
notary  or  judge,  whose  legal  papers  they  preserved,  as  their 
records  show,  with  the  greatest  care  and  reverence.     In  their 

*  This  is  abundantly  proved  by  the  following  pages.  Such  is  also  the  testimony  of  the 
fur  traders  of  the  far  West,  who  employed  the  descendants  of  these  French  as  voyageurs  and 
hunters.     Chittenden,  American  Fur  Trade,  i.  57. 


INTRODUCTION 

petty  quarrels  with  each  other  the  Frenchmen  saw  no  disgrace  in 
seeking  from  the  court  a  "reparation  of  honor"  instead  of  ending 
them  with  the  brutal  fights  common  among  the  Americans. 
Though  given  to  drinking  and  gambling,  the  dance  was  their 
favorite  amusement,  and  to  the  weekly  frolic  came  the  men  and 
matrons,  the  yoimg  men  and  maidens ;  and  even  the  priest  graced 
these  festive  gatherings.  Here  all  danced  until  the  small  hours 
of  the  night  or  even  to  daybreak  with  no  appearance  of  rowdy- 
ism or  vulgarity  to  mar  their  simple  festivities.^ 

It  is  due  to  the  remembrance  of  this  lower  class,  the  habitants, 
that  travelers,  both  French  and  English,  have  condemned  in 
such  unmeasured  terms  the  Illinois  French  settlers;  but  the  pic- 
ture of  the  village  society  would  be  incomplete  if  limited  to  a 
description  of  the  coureurs  de  bois  and  voyageurs;  for  it  was 
never  wholly  vulgarized  and  depraved,  owing  to  the  presence 
here  of  many  persons  from  the  better  classes  of  France  and 
Canada  —  the  gentry,  Clark  called  them  —  who,  accustomed 
to  greater  refinements  of  life  than  those  of  the  log  cabin, 
endeavored  to  surround  themselves  with  such  little  elegancies 
as  might  be  brought  from  Canada  or  elsewhere.  Some  of  the 
residents  could  claim  nobility  of  birth.  The  acting  commandant 
in  1778  was  son  of  the  seigniorial  lord  of  Savoumon,  the  sieur  de 
Rocheblave.  Timothe  Boucher,  who  a  few  years  later  held  a 
similar  position,  was  the  sieur  de  Monbreun,^  a  grandson  of 
Pierre  Boucher  several  times  governor  of  Three  Rivers,  who  was 
ennobled  for  his  services  in  1660.  Among  the  gentry,  which  was 
a  rather  elastic  term,  were  also  many  well-to-do  men,  who  had 
risen  to  prominence  in  the  Illinois  or  else  possessed  some  patri- 
mony, before  migrating  to  the  West,  which  they  had  increased  by 
trade.  Such  was  Jean  Bte.  Barbau  of  Prairie  du  Rocher,  the 
members  of  the  Bauvais  ^  and  Charleville  families  of  Kaskaskia 

1  Reynolds,  My  Own  Times,  ch.  xii. 

2  For  an  account  of  his  place  in  Illinois  history,  see  post,  p.  cxxiv.  The  name  is  spelled  in 
Canada  Montbrun,  but  this  member  always  wrote  it  as  given  above,  except  in  one  place, 
which  I  have  noticed,  when  he  placed  after  it  a  superior  t 

3  Reference  to  the  family  will  be  found  at  various  places  in  the  Introduction  see  pp.xx.. 
n.  s,  11.,  n.  3,  cvii.,  cxvii.,  cxxxv.  The  members  of  the  family  always  wrote  the  name  as  spelled 
above.     They  commonly  used  their  second  name  in  preference  to  their  surname  St.  Gemme. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

and  their  neighbors  and  friends,  the  Viviats,  the  Lachances,  and 
the  Janis ;  and  at  Cahokia,  the  Sauciers,  Francois  Trottier,  Antoine 
Girardin,  and  J.  B.  H.  LaCroix.^  Next  to  the  acting  commandant 
the  most  important  individual  of  the  American  Bottom  was 
Gabriel  Cerrd,  who  had  acquired  his  wealth  in  the  fur  trade. 
He  was  well  educated  and  had  correspondents  in  Canada  and 
elsewhere.^  Among  the  rising  young  men  must  be  reckoned 
Charles  Gratiot,  who  had  established  himself  at  Cahokia  in  1777 
and  was  associated  in  business  with  three  Canadian  merchants. 
He  had  had  an  excellent  education,  spoke  several  languages,  was 
something  of  a  dandy  in  dress,  and  had  by  his  address  won  for 
himself  a  place  of  influence  in  the  community.^  These  were  the 
men  and  others  like  them  to  whom  Sir  William  Johnson,  the 
British  Indian  commissioner  referred,  when  he  wrote  that  the 
French  traders  were  gentlemen  in  character,  manners,  and  dress, 
and  "men  of  abilities,  influence,  and  address."* 

These  members  of  the  gentry  lived  far  more  elegantly  than 
the  American  backwoodsmen  and  were  their  superiors  in  culture. 
Their  houses  were  commodious  and  their  life  was  made  easy  for 
themselves  and  families  by  a  large  retinue  of  slaves.  ^  They  were 
in  social  life  pleasant,  their  hospitality  was  proverbial,  and  their 
courtesy  to  strangers  constant.  They  evidently  maintained  the 
distinction  between  themselves  and  the  poorer  and  more  ignorant 
classes,  so  that  the  democracy  of  the  American  frontier  was  not 
established  among  them.  Thus  was  added  to  the  French  settle- 
ments an  element  of  refinement  and  elegance,  however  simple, 

*  For  these  Cahokians  see  the  foot-notes  on  pp.  624  et  seg. 

*  Gabriel  Cerr^  was  bom  at  Montreal,  August  12,  1734.  As  early  as  1755  he  was  estab- 
lis&ed  at  Kaskaskia,  where  he  married  in  1764  Catherine  Giard.  His  activities  at  the  time 
of  the  coming  of  Clark  are  told  in  the  succeeding  pages.  He  did  not  find  it  best  for  his  busi- 
ness interests  to  remain  among  the  Virginians  and  by  June  17,  1779,  had  made  his  preparations 
for  his  removal  to  St.  Louis  by  purchasing  a  lot  in  that  N-illage.  The  date  he  left  Kaskaskia 
is  not  known,  but  was  probably  before  the  end  of  1779.  He  became  one  of  the  most  influen- 
tial citizens  of  St.  Louis  and  died  April  4,  1805.  Douglas,  "Jean  Gabriel  Cerr^,  A  Sketch," 
in  Transactions  of  111.  Hist.  Soc,  1903. 

'  See  note  on  p.  4,  n.  2.  I  have  to  thank  Mr.  Pierre  Chouteau  of  St.  Louis  for  the  loan  of 
Journal  A  of  the  trading  company  of  David  McCrae,  John  Kay,  Pierre  Barthe,  and  Charles 
Gratiot.  The  first  entry  is  dated  at  Cahokia,  August  6,  1778.  The  journal  was  written  by 
Gratiot. 

*  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  vii.,  965. 

*  A  member  of  the  Bauvais  family  owned  eighty  slaves.  Pittman,  Miss.  Settlements,  ed.. 
Hodder,  85. 


INTRODUCTION 

which  was  always  lacking  in  the  more  virile,  if  less  romantic, 
communities  of  the  American  pioneers.^ 

Except  for  the  wildness  of  the  surroimding  uncleared  land 
and  the  luxuriance  of  the  growth  of  vegetation,  these  villages  copied 
in  their  external  appearance  and  internal  life  the  similar  com- 
munities of  France  in  the  eighteenth  century.  Just  as  the  English 
settlers  on  the  seaboard  brought  with  them  their  English  house- 
hold goods  and  their  English  institutions,  and  planted  them  by 
the  streams  and  hills  of  New  England,  so  these  French  of  the 
Mississippi  valley  transplanted  from  the  heart  of  France  their 
homes  with  their  utensils  and  ornaments  and  the  village  com- 
munity in  which  they  and  their  ancestors  had  lived. 

All  the  houses  were  of  one  story  with  a  broad  veranda  on  one 
or  more  sides.  The  less  pretentious  ones  were  built  of  upright 
beams  set  in  horizontals  at  top  and  bottom  with  the  interstices 
between  the  beams  filled  with  what  was  called  "cat  and  clay", 
a  composition  of  clay  and  finely  cut  straw  or  moss.  At  one 
side,  and  sometimes  two,  there  was  a  large  chimney  for  the 
spacious  fireplace  of  the  living  room  and  kitchen.^  The  better 
houses  were  of  stone  and  with  their  sheds,  bams,  and  slave  quar- 
ters   gave    evidence    of   prosperity   and    wealth.     Around    each 

1  yery  severe  judgments  have  been  passed  upon  the  French  on  the  Mississippi  and  Wa- 
bash rivers  by  many  writers.  Among  these  the  most  important  have  been  the  British  officers 
and  the  later  French  travelers.  The  first  class  has  always  been  noted  for  its  incapacity  to 
appreciate  the  good  characteristics  of  a  civilization  different  from  its  own,  and  the  French 
travelers,  _  such  as  Michaud  and  Collet,  Wsited  the  region  after  the  events  narrated  in  this 
Introduction  had  driven  the  more  progressive  men  from  the  eastern  bank  to  swell  the  Spanish 
villages.  Therefore  it  has  seemed  necessary  to  supplement  their  accounts  from  other  sources. 
In  writing  the  description  of  these  people  I  have  first  of  all  had  in  mind  the  record  of  their 
acts  contained  in  this  volume.  The  picture  formed  iu  the  mind  after  reading  these  records 
is  not  that  of  the  most  "debased,  ignorant,  and  superstitious  of  humanity",  but  rather  the 
reverse.  These  facts  should  in  part  offset  the  strictures  of  Fraser  and  Croghan,  as  should 
also  the  letter  of  Sir  WiUiam  Johnson  quoted  above.  At  their  best  the  French  of  IlUnois 
were  not  dissimilar  from  those  on  the  Spanish  bank,  so  that  the  description  of  Ste.  Gene- 
vieve by  Brackenridge  is  correct  enough  for  Illinois.  Any  knowledge  of  the  conditions  in 
Canada  may  be  used  cautiously  also.  We  have  two  attempts  to  form  judgments  of  these 
French,  coming  from  men  of  different  character.  The  first  is  by  C.  F.  Volney,  who  visited 
the  region  in  1796  and  the  other  by  Edmund  Flagg  whose  visit  was  made  in  1836.  The 
testimony  of  Governor  Reynolds  may  also  be  admitted,  since  he  lived  among  them  and  knew 
them  well.  Fraser,  Report,  from  a  copy  in  the  pubUc  library  of  Champaign,  111.;  Croghan, 
Journals,  in  Thwaites,  Early  Western  Travels,  i.,  152;  Letter  of  Sir  William  Johnson  in  N .  Y . 
Col.  Doc,  \ii.,  965;  Volney,  View  oj  the  U.  S.,  370  et  seq.;  Michaud  Travels,  in  Early  West- 
ern Travels,  iii.,  70;  Brackenridge,  Recollections,  19  et  seq.;  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii., 
137.  CoUot,  Voyage  dans  L' Amerique,  i.,  318;  Flagg,  Far  West,  in  Thwaites  Early  West- 
ern Travels,  xxvii.,  52  et  seq.  An  excellent  description  of  the  French-Canadians  of  the  period 
may  be  found  in  Coffin,  Tlie  Province  oj  Quebec  and  the  Early  American  Revolution,  282  et 
seq.;   see  also  Franz,  Die  Kolonisation  des  Mississippitales,  382. 

2  See  illustration  of  a  typical  house  of  this  character,  p.  284.  Descriptions  of  such  houses 
may  be  found  in  Monette,  Hist,  of  the  Valley  of  the  Miss.,  i.,  183  and  Volney,  View  of  the 
U.  S..  368. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

dwelling  was  a  small  yard  enclosed  by  a  picket  fence,  within 
which  enclosure  were  the  orchard  and  the  kitchen  and  flower 
gardens.  The  whole  presented  an  attractive  picture  of  quiet 
and  peaceful  home  life.  Within  the  house  everything  was  gener- 
ally home  made,  although  some  of  the  more  wealthy  brought 
their  furniture  from  Canada.  The  poorer  houses  appeared 
shabby  and  badly  kept,  for  the  French  women  were  careless 
housekeepers,  and  rather  extravagant  and  wasteful.  At  least  such 
was  the  opinion  of  the  American  settlers  who  lived  among 
them.* 

On  account  of  the  social  character  of  the  people,  the  isolated 
farm  house  was  uncommon  in  the  bottom  and  the  village  com- 
munity was  the  rule.  The  streets  were  narrow  and  the  houses  were 
placed  close  to  the  edge  of  the  lots,  almost  on  the  street-line.  The 
farm  land  lay  outside  the  village  in  two  large  fields,  one  the  com- 
mon field  and  the  other  the  commons.  The  common  field  was 
divided  into  long  narrow  strips,  ten  to  forty  perches  in  width  and 
extending  from  the  river  to  the  bluflfs ;  these  the  inhabitants  culti- 
vated. The  commons  was  the  wood  and  pasture  land  belonging 
to  the  community,^  and  was  separated  from  the  cultivated  fields 
by  a  fence,  which  was  erected  by  the  proprietors,  each  being 
responsible  for  that  part  crossing  his  land.  The  commimity  had 
the  right  to  make  concessions  from  the  commons  and  add  them 
to  the  common  field  for  new  arrivals  and  for  newly  formed  fami- 

1  Volney,  A  View  oj  the  U.  S.,  373  et  seq. 

'  The  statement  is  true  enough  for  the  period  under  consideration.  This  is  not  the 
place  for  a  discussion  of  the  history  of  French  land  tenure  in  America,  for  the  origin  of  the 
system  must  be  sought  in  the  period  of  the  French  regime  and  the  final  settlement  of  the 
questions  arising  out  of  it  in  the  years  after  the  United  States  took  control,  so  that  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  land  tenure  will  naturally  come  within  the  scope  of  some  future  volume.  How- 
ever, a  few  words  on  the  subject  may  be  of  value  in  explaining  the  situation.  The  land 
acquired  from  the  Indians  for  the  purpose  of  colonization  was  regarded  as  belonging  to  the 
king's  domain,  after  the  company  of  the  Indies  resigned  the  government  of  it.  This  domain 
land  was  disposed  of  in  two  ways.  ist.  Large  tracts  might  be  granted  to  individuals  as  seignio- 
ries. The  character  of  the  title  given  was  that  of  the  jranc  alien,  which  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury did  not  differ  essentially  from  the  benefice.  These  large  seigniories  were  divided  by  the 
proprietors  into  smaller  tracts  and  granted  to  the  habitants  as  censive  holdings,  which  paid 
the  grantor  a  perpetual  rent  of  a  sou  an  acre,  were  subject  to  the  banalities,  and  escheated  to 
the  seignior  in  case  no  heirs  were  found.  2nd.  The  king  might  retain  the  control  of  the  land 
himself  and  grant  it  out  himself  in  censive  holdings,  as  he  did  at  Kaskaskii  and  Nouvelle 
Chartres.  The  land  cultivated  by  the  people  of  Cahokia  belonged  to  the  seigniory  of  the 
Seminary  of  Foreign  Missions;  St.  Philippe  was  a  seigniory  belonging  to  the  Regnaults  and 
Prairie  du  Rocher  had  been  originally  conceded  to  Boisbriant,  but  had  been  passed  on  by 
•him  to  Langlois.  In  the  bottom  there  were  also  many  smaller  concessions  in  jranc  alien  and 
under  the  P)ritish  many  more  were  made  by  one  of  the  commandants.  VioUet,  Hisloire 
du  droit  jranfais,  746  el  seq.;  Archives  Coloniales  a  Paris,  Ser.  B.,  vOl.  43,  p.  780;  Breese, 
Early  Hist,  of  Illinois,  Appendix  E  ;   Franz,  Die  Kolonisalion  des  Mississippitales,  201 


INTRODUCTION 

lies.*  This  method  of  laying  out  the  fields  and  this  kind  of  land 
tenure  were  transplanted  from  France,  where  they  had  been 
developed  through  centuries;  for  when  the  French  people  fovmd 
themselves  in  places  where  land  was  plentiful,  the  power  of  tradi- 
tion prevented  a  readjustment  of  their  ideas  in  regard  to  landhold- 
ings  and  agriculture.  Hence  they  brought  with  them  the  mark 
system  and  tenure,  with  the  whole  machinery  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  village  land  as  they  knew  it  in  France.  The  time 
for  plowing,  sowing,  and  harvesting  was  regulated  by  the  assembly 
of  the  inhabitants,  as  well  as  all  other  questions  affecting  their 
common  property  and  common  interests.  The  officer  elected 
to  supervise  the  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  commons  and  the 
decisions  of  the  assembly  was  the  syndic,  of  whose  presence  in  the 
villages  on  the  Mississippi  during  the  eighteenth  century  there 
still  exists  proof.  The  assemblies  of  the  villagers,  which  copied 
the  French  custom  in  this  particular  as  in  all  others,  were  held 
before  the  church  door  after  mass  and  were  attended  by  all 
males  of  military  age.  ^ 

The  Illinois  French  were  not  an  agricultural  people,  although 
they  did  send  down  some  grain  and  cattle  to  New  Orleans.^ 
For  this  reason  they  made  no  progress  in  the  art  of  agriculture 
and  continued  to  till  their  fields  in  the  same  way  and  with  the 
same  kind  of  implements  as  had  their  fathers  for  generations 
before  them.  The  profits  and  the  adventurous  life  of  the  fur- 
trader  exercised  for  them  such  a  fascination  as  to  prevent  their 
pursuit  of  a  calling  which  would  have  given  them  a  firmer 
hold  upon  the  soil  and  might  have  preserved  them  from  many  of 
the  misfortunes  which  finally  overcame  them.  For  the  same  reason 
they  never  speculated  in  land  or  attempted  to  gain  possession  of 
large  holdings.  In  later  years,  when  they  in  a  way  controlled 
their  own   destiny,   they  tried   to  protect  themselves   from   the 

1  Babeau,  Le  villege  sous  Vancien  rigime,  passim;  Flagg,  Far  West,  in  Thwaites,  Early 
Western  Travels,  xxvii.,  45  et  seq. 

2  Babeau,  Les  assemblees  generates  des  commimatUes  d'habitanls;  Babeau,  Le  village 
soils  Vancien  regime,  passim. 

3  When  compared  with  the  Americans,  this  is  true;  but  the  Illinois  French  raised  grain 
and  ve-retables  to  a  greater  extent  than  has  generally  been  admitted,  and  their  exportation  of 
grain  to  New  Orleans  was  an  important  item  in  the  Mississippi  trade.  Franz,  Die  Kolomsa- 
tion  dcs  Mississippitales,  251. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

American  land-traders;  but  the  contest  was  too  unequal  and, 
since  their  own  hold  on  the  land  was  so  weak,  they  were  forced  to 
bow  to  fate  and  to  see  themselves  supplanted  by  the  Americans, 
who  were  builders  of  more  permanent  homes. 

The  most  conspicuous  buildings  in  the  villages  were  the 
churches.  The  Cahokia  church,  however,  was  in  ruins  in  1778  and 
was  rebuilt  in  the  next  few  years;  but  at  Kaskaskia  there  was 
"a  huge  old  pile,  extremely  awkward  and  ungainly,  with  its 
projecting  eaves,  its  walls  of  hewn  timber  perpendicularly  planted, 
and  the  interstices  stuffed  with  mortar,  with  its  quaint  old-fash- 
ioned spire,  and  its  dark,  storm-beaten  casements."  Here  the 
Kaskaskians  had  worshipped  for  two  generations.^  The  people 
were  for  the  most  part  very  devoted  to  their  religion,  and  the 
priests  exercised  great  influence  over  them.  Their  attachment 
was  due  more  to  traditional  allegiance,  however,  than  to  per- 
sonal conviction.  The  wild  life  of  the  wilderness  had  not  been 
without  its  effect,  and  the  lack  of  proper  supervision  had  resulted 
in  religious  recklessness;  yet  however  debauched  and  irreligious 
their  lives,  the  coureurs  de  hois  and  voyageurs  were  easily  brought 
by  a  vigorous  priest  to  acknowledge  their  dependence  on  the 
church.  At  the  moment  of  death  they  always  sought  the  consola- 
tions of  religion  and  left  by  will  money  for  the  saying  of  masses 
for  the  dead.  There  appears,  therefore,  to  have  been  no  rebel- 
lion against  the  church.  In  one  individual  case  only  is  there 
any  evidence  that  the  radical  thought  of  France  had  penetrated  to 
Illinois.^ 

In  the  management  of  the  church  property  the  villagers  were 
associated  with  the  priest  through  the  vestrymen,  whom  they 
elected  for  this  purpose  from  the  most  prominent  men  of  the 
communities.  Social  life  centered  in  the  church,  as  it  did  in  the 
Puritan  New  England  village,  and  the  people  looked  forward  to 
the  church  processions  and  festivals  as  important  events  in  their 

*  Shea,  Archbishtp  Carroll,  passim;  Flagg,  The  Far  West,  in  Thwaitcs,  Western  Tra- 
vels, xxni.,  62. 

2  Louis  Vivial  requests  in  his  will  that  no  pomp  and  ceremony  mark  his  burial  and 
that  no  payment  be  made  for  masses  for  the  dead,  since  the  deity  is  not  mercenary  nor  is 
heaven  to  be  bought.    Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record. 


INTRODUCTION 

monotonous  village  life.  It  was  also  at  the  church  door  that  the 
assemblies  of  the  people  met,  that  the  auction  of  property  was 
held ;  and  it  was  after  the  church  service  that  the  Sunday  dance 
took  place.^ 

In  1778  the  priest  in  charge  of  the  Illinois  parishes  was  Father 
Pierre  Gibault,  who  with  some  interruptions  had  been  serving 
the  parishes  on  the  Mississippi  and  Wabash  since  1768.  He  was 
cure  of  the  parish  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  Kaskaskia  and 
vicar  general  of  the  bishop  of  Quebec.  Father  Gibault  came 
from  a  good  Canadian  family.  He  was  enthusiastic  in  his 
work,  and  appears  to  have  maintained  order  in  the  parishes, 
which  had  been  long  neglected  or  served  only  by  Father  Meurin 
who  had  found  himself  too  old  and  feeble  to  perform  his 
arduous  duties  successfully.  Father  Gibault  during  the  years  of 
his  residence  had  gained  a  great  influence  over  the  people  of 
the  region,  which  he  used  at  a  critical  moment  to  change 
their  destiny.^ 

The  territory  of  Illinois  had  been  ceded  by  France  to  England 
by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1763  and  two  years  later  British  troops 
had  occupied  the  country.  The  policy  of  the  British  government 
was  very  vacillating  in  regard  to  the  Northwest  Territory,  and 
particularly  as  to  the  French  villages.  It  is  quite  evident  that 
there  was  no  purpose  of  opening  the  region  up  for  settlement, 
and  there  was  serious  thought  of  removing  the  French  from 
their  villages  to  Canada.^  For  this  reason  the  government  of 
England  was  unwilling  to  establish  a  permanent  civil  organiza- 
tion in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  French  inhabitants  and  the 
American  traders  and  land  speculators,  so  that  the  government 
remamed  to  the  end  military.  Until  1774  the  whole  Northwest 
was  subject  to  the  commander  of  the  British  forces  in  America 
with  headquarters  at  New  York,  and  the  relations  of  the  West 
were  closest  with  the  seaboard  colonies.  In  that  year,  however,  by 
the  passage  of  the  Quebec  Act  the  country  was  joined  to  Canada 

1  Babeau,  Le  village  sous  I'ancien  regime,  passim. 

*  Shea,  Archbishop  Carroll,  consult  Index;  Dunn,  Father  Gibault,  in  Transactions  of 
the  111.  State  Hist.  Soc,  for  1905. 

'  Gage  to  Hillsborough,  March  4,  1772,  Spark's  Collection,  Harrard  lib. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

and  steps  were  taken  to  provide  a  civil  government  for  it;  but 
this  was  prevented  by  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary 
War. 

In  the  spring  of  1776  the  military  force,  which  had  been 
maintained  in  the  Illinois  was  removed,  and  the  commandant  in 
charge  appointed  as  British  agent  Philippe  de  Rastel,  Chevalier 
de  Rocheblave.  The  choice  was  a  wise  one.  Rocheblave  had 
had  a  long  and  varied  experience  in  the  West,  had  served  as  an 
ofl&cer  in  the  French  army  during  the  French  and  Indian  War, 
and  at  the  conclusion  of  peace  had  taken  refuge,  as  did  many 
other  Frenchmen,  under  the  Spanish  flag.  He  was  entrusted 
with  the  government  of  Ste.  Genevieve,  but  having  become 
involved  in  legal  difficulties  with  the  Spanish  officials,  he 
returned  to  the  British  bank.  The  exact  date  of  his  return  is 
uncertain,  but  the  proceedings  against  him  in  the  Spanish  court 
occurred  in  October,  1773,  so  that  he  could  have  been  at  longest 
a  little  over  two  years  in  British  Illinois,  when  he  received  his 
appomtment  to  look  after  the  British  interests  in  the  western 
country.  In  his  various  undertakings  he  had  proved  himself 
bold  and  resourceful,  avaricious  and  not  too  scrupulous  in  his 
methods,  and  by  nature  suspicious.  He  knew  well  the  nature  of 
the  French  inhabitants,  and  had  a  dislike  and  deep-seated  suspi- 
cion of  the  Spaniards.  His  ambition  was  such  as  to  lead  him  to 
give  his  best  service  to  his  employers,  and  they  in  turn  had  confi- 
dence in  his  abilities  and  willingness  to  serve  them.  On  August 
13,  1777,  Carleton  wrote  that  "his  abilities  and  knowledge  of  that 
part  of  the  country  recommended  him  to  me  as  a  fit  person."^ 
Hamilton  says  of  him,  "I  shall  in  my  correspondence  with  Mr. 
de  Rocheblave  keep  alive  the  hopes  of  his  being  Governor  of  New 
Orleans  —  a  more  active  and  intelligent  Person  is  not  to  be  found 
in  This  Country  of  ignorant  Bigots,  and  busy  rebels,  and  had 
he  the  means  I  doubt  not  of  his  curbing  their  insolence  and 
disaffection."^  The  intimation  in  Hamilton's  letter  was  cor- 
rect  enough;     for,    although    the    inhabitants    treated    Roche- 

1  Mason,  Rocheblave  Papers,  in  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  395 
^Can,  Archives,  Q.,  14,  p.  74. 


INTRODUCTION 

blave  as  commandant  and  judge,  his  powers  as  agent  were 
too  limited  and  the  money  allowed  him  insufficient  to  enable 
him  to  accomplish  what  he  saw  was  necessary  for  the  British 
cause.  Time  and  again  he  was  informed  that  he  could  only 
draw  for  his  salary  and  that  his  expenses  were  to  be  met 
by  the  sums  which  the  commandant  at  Vincennes  could  allow 
him.^ 

By  what  law  other  officials  were  exercising  civil  powers  in  the 
Illinois  does  not  appear  from  the  records,  but  the  existence  of 
such  is  proved  from  their  acts.  There  were  at  Cahokia,  St. 
Philippe,  Kaskaskia,  and  Prairie  du  Rocher  officers  styling  them- 
selves judges,  who  put  in  execution  the  decrees  of  the  comman- 
dant. Since  at  the  same  time  these  judges  were  captains  of  the 
militia,  it  is  probable  that  the  French  official  with  similar  duties 
was  retained  by  the  British  officers.  Besides  this  judge  or  captain 
there  were  a  sergeant  and  a  notary  in  each  of  the  districts  of  Caho- 
kia and  Kaskaskia.^ 

The  foregoing  description  of  conditions  in  British  Illinois  would 
be  far  from  complete  without  an  account  of  one  very  important 
element  of  the  society.  No  sooner  had  the  news  gone  forth  that  the 
land  to  the  north  of  the  Ohio  River  had  been  ceded  to  England  by 
the  French  than  the  merchants  of  the  seaboard  colonies  began  to 
compete  for  the  fur-trade  of  the  region  in  a  way  that  had  been 
impossible  hitherto.  Up  to  this  time  the  principal  trade  in  the 
Illinois  had  been  conducted  by  Canadian  and  Louisiana  mer- 
chants, the  English  colonists  having  found  their  way  north  of  the 
Ohio  only  just  previous  to  the  outbreak  of  the  last  war.  But  now 
the  opportvmity  was  opened  to  the  eastern  merchants  and  they 
eagerly  seized  upon  it,  thus  bringmg  on  a  commercial  war  for 
the  trade  of  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi.  In  this  the  mer- 
chants of  the  English  colonies  had  one  decided  advantage,  since 
they  could  deliver  goods  at  the  villages  of  the  Illinois  cheaper  than 

*  The  most  important  documents  in  the  Haldimand  Collection  concerning  Rocheblaye 
have  been  printed  by  Mason  in  Chi.  Hist.  Soc's  Col.  iv.  Others  have  been  published  in 
Mich.  Pioneer  and  Hist.  Col.  vols,  iii.,  v.,  vii.,  and  ix.  ,  ,    .;  .< 

2  The  subject  of  the  British  administration  is  now  under  investigation  and  in  the  course 
of  time  something  definite  will  be  said  about  it.  For  the  above  facts  I  have  drawn  on  the 
Kas.  Rec. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

the  same  could  be  purchased  and  brought  by  way  of  the  lakes 
and  the  Wabash  or  up  the  Mississippi.^ 

The  British  soldiers  were  hardly  established  in  Fort  de  Char- 
tres  before  the  merchants  who  made  their  starting  place  Fort 
Pitt  had  arrived.  Among  the  first  was  one  who  was  to  exercise 
great  influence  on  the  development  of  the  Illinois,  George  Mor- 
gan, who  like  the  majority  of  traders  from  the  East  came  from 
Philadelphia.  He  had  been  educated  at  Princeton  and  had  then 
entered  the  firm  of  the  Ba}Titons,  which  became  better  known 
in  the  West  under  its  later  name  of  Ba}Titon,  Wharton  &  Morgan.^ 
Although  young,  by  his  enthusiasm  he  had  persuaded  his  part- 
ners to  embark  on  western  trade  and  land  speculation,  and  they 
established  branch  stores  at  Kaskaskia,  Cahokia,  and  Vincennes. 
Other  firms  also  entered  into  competition,  such  as  the  firm  of 
Franks  &  Company  of  London  and  Philadelphia,  whose  repre- 
sentative, William  Murray,  was  a  little  later  than  Morgan  in 
reaching  the  Illinois.  About  the  same  time  an  Englishman, 
who  claimed  Manchac  in  Mississippi  as  his  home,  established 
the  firm  of  Bentley  &  Company.  These  and  other  companies 
brought  with  them  many  agents,  clerks,  and  hunters,  so  that  the 
list  of  names  of  men  of  English  speech  in  the  region  became  a 
long  one.  In  1768  Morgan  writes  that  there  were  sixty  English- 
men in  a  militia  company  which  had  been  formed.  Among  them 
were  many  names  which  will  be  mentioned  in  the  following  pages. 
John  Henson  was  the  representative  of  Baynton,  Wharton  & 
Morgan  at  Cahokia,  Richard  Winston  set  up  in  business  for  him- 
self in  partnership  with  Patrick  Kennedy,  and  the  firm  became 
later  the  representative  of  Morgan's  interests  at  Kaskaskia; 
Richard  Bacon  served  Morgan  in  his  farming  enterprise;  others, 

I  Fraser's  Keport,  MS.  copy  in  public  library  of  Champaign,  111.;  Smiti,  St.  Clair 
Papers,  ii.,  175;  Lcller-Book  oj  George  Morgan,  1767-1768.  This  last  belongs  to  Mr.  A.  S. 
M.  Morgan  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  who  kindly  loaned  it  to  me.  A  copy  may  be  found  in  the 
111.  State  Hist.  Library.  See  also  Franz,  Die  Kolonisation  des  Mississippitales,  268  et  seg. 
The  cost  of  transportation  up  the  Mississippi  was,  however,  cheaper.  Collot,  Voyage  dans 
L'Amerique,  ii.,  263.  Lieutentant  Hutthins  in  an  enclosuse  in  a  letter  of  General  Gage's, 
October  11,  1771,  and  Captain  Forbes  in  an  undated  letter  affirm  the  contrary  to  the  state- 
ment in  the  text;  but  Colonel  Wilkins  disagrees  with  them  and  confirms  the  experience  of 
the  trader,  George  Morgan.  The  letters  are  found  in  the  Battcrolt  Collection  oj  MSS., 
.  Lennox  Library,  N.  Y. 

'.  Leller-Book  oj  George  Morgan;  Julia  Morgan  Harding,  Colonel  George  Morgan,  a 
paper  read  before  the  Washington  (Pa.)  Co.  Hist.  Sec.  and  printed  in  the  Washington 
Observer,  May  21,  1904. 


INTRODUCTION 

either  men  attached  to  one  of  the  firms  or  independent  traders,  were 
Daniel  Murray,  brother  of  William,  James  Rumsey,  Thomas 
Collins,  Thomas  Brady,  and  Richard  McCarty.  In  the  first 
years  of  the  British  rule  it  looked  as  if  the  Ohio  River  would 
become  the  great  trade  route  of  the  region  and  supplant  the 
older  and,  with  the  French,  more  popular  waterways  to  New 
Orleans  and  Canada.*  Even  the  British  government  seems  to 
have  approved  at  first  this  attempt  to  turn  aside  the  trade 
from  its  older  channels,  for  in  1769  the  colonial  governments 
were  empowered  to  appoint  ofl&cers  to  superintend  the  Indian 
trade,  and  Fort  Pitt  and  the  Illinois  were  assigned  to  Pennsyl- 
vania.^ Thus  the  Indians  north  of  the  Ohio  became  accustomed 
to  Fort  Pitt  as  the  seat  of  authority  in  matters  in  which  they  were 
vitally  interested. 

The  fur-trade  was  not  the  only  inducement  to  draw  the  Ameri- 
can colonists  to  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  for  from  the  first  the 
opportunity  to  speculate  in  lands  was  a  rival  attraction.  Land 
traders  were  early  interested  in  the  territory  at  the  head-waters 
of  the  Ohio  and  soon  found  their  way  down  the  river.  In  this 
movement  some  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  America  were 
interested,  such  as  George  Washington,  Lord  Dunmore,  and  the 
Franklins,  father  and  son.  The  Illinois  lands  offered  equal 
attractions  and  early  became  an  object  of  speculation,  in  spite 
of  the  Edict  of  1763  prohibiting  settlements  in  the  region.  It 
is  impossible  to  enter  into  the  complicated  questions  connected 
with  the  attempt  to  open  up  Illinois  by  making  it  a  new  colony.^ 
It  is  sufficient  to  know  that  many  prominent  men  were  con- 
nected with  all  such  schemes,  and  that  while  William  Franklin, 
Sir  William  Jolinson,  Samuel  Wharton,  and  others  were  seeking 
for  a  charter  for  the  Illinois  colony  and  Benjamin  Franklin  was 
employing  his  powers  to  persuade  the  British  government  to  grant 
the  same,  there  was  formed  in  March,  1766,  a  company  for  the 

*  The  evidence  for  this  is  found  in  the  LeUer-Book  of  George  Morgan  and  the  Kas.  Rec; 
see  also  Moses,  Court  0}  Inquiry,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc's  Col.,  iv. 

2  N.  Y.  State  Library  Bulletin  No.  58,  Cal.  oj  Council  Minutes,  letter  of  General  Gage, 
March  29,  1769. 

'See  Alden,  New  Governments  west  oj  the  Alleghanies  bejore  1780. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

purchase  of  land  near  the  French  villages,  of  which  George 
Morgan  was  the  representative  in  the  Illinois.  Although  several 
strips  of  land  were  bought,  nothing  of  any  moment  was  accom- 
plished by  this  company.^  However,  another  known  as  the  Illi- 
nois Land  Company,  most  of  the  members  of  which  were  Phila- 
delphians,  acquired  in  1773  through  its  representative,  William 
Murray,  two  large  tracts,  one  situated  on  the  Illinois  River  and 
the  other  south  of  Kaskaskia  on  the  Ohio.  Two  years  later,  the 
Wabash  Land  Company,  the  members  of  which  lived  for  the 
most  part  in  Maryland,  purchased  through  its  representative, 
the  Kaskaskian  Louis  Viviat,  an  associate  of  Murray,  two 
tracts  on  the  Wabash,  one  above  and  the  other  below  Vincennes. 
Since  both  purchases  were  made  from  the  Indians  and  contrary 
to  the  Edict  of  1763,  they  were  not  allowed  by  the  British  govern- 
ment and  were  annulled  by  General  Gage.^  When  the  American 
Revolution  broke  out,  most  of  the  purchasers  sided  with  the 
colonists  and  looked  to  the  success  of  their  cause  to  further  the 
enterprise  in  the  West. 

Although  there  was  at  times  considerable  complaint  against 
the  British  commandants  by  the  merchants  and  land-traders,  these 
were  generally  favored  more  than  the  French  inhabitants  or  the 
Canadians,  until  the  passage  of  the  Quebec  Act  in  1774,  which 
united  the  Illinois  territory  with  the  province  of  Quebec  and 
annulled  any  special  favors  and  privileges  which  the  merchants 
from  the  East  may  have  enjoyed.  This  act  and  the  canceling  of 
the  land  purchases,  which  proved  the  intention  of  the  British 
government  to  carry  out  the  principles  enimciated  in  the 
Edict  of  1763,  were  discouraging  to  the  enterprises  of  the  repre- 

1  The  purchases  of  several  pieces  of  land  and  the  grants  of  others  by  Colonel  Wilkins, 
commandant,  were  recorded  in  the  record-book  of  the  district.  (Kas.  Rec.)  The  agreement 
creating  the  land  company  is  in  the  Ubrary  of  the  Hist.  Soc.  of  Pennsylvania.  The  original 
members  were  Wilham  Franklin,  Sir  WiUiam  Johnson,  George  Croghan,  John  Baynton, 
Samuel  Wharton,  George  Morgan,  Joseph  Wharton,  Joseph  Wharton,  Jr.,  John  Hughes,  and 
Joseph  Galloway.  The  firm  of  Baynton,  Wharton  &  Slorgan  received  a  concession  of  a 
large  tract  of  land  in  the  American  Bottom  from  Colonel  Wilkins  in  1769.  This  claim  passed 
into  the  hands  of  John  Edgar,  was  confirmed  by  Governor  St.  Clair,  but  was  rejected  by  the 
landcommissionersof  theU.S.     Amer.  Slate  Pap.,  Pitb.  Lands,  ii.,  206. 

/  ■  2  The  best  account  of  the  Illinois  and  the  Wabash  Land  companies  is  contained  in  a 
pamphlet  pubUshed  in  Philadelphia  in  1796  with  the  title,  Account  oj  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Illinois  and  Ouabache  Land  companies.  Other  memorials  were  printed  in  later  years,  some 
of  which  may  be  found  in  Amer.  State  Pap.,  Pub.  Lands,  vols,  i  and  ii,  the  longest  in  vol.  ii., 
108  et  seq.     For  the  later  history  of  the  two  companies  see  post  p.  Ixx. 


INTRODUCTION 

sentatives  of  the  Eastern  colonies,  and  from  that  date  their  number 
in  the  Illinois  began  to  decline  and  trade  turned  back  to  the 
older  channels.  The  next  men  of  English  speech  to  compete 
with  the  Spanish  and  French  merchants  for  this  western  trade 
were  representatives  of  the  new  British  Canadian  houses  which 
sprang  up  after  Canada  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain.  When  it 
is  remembered  that  the  persons  back  of  this  attempt  to  capture 
for  the  East  the  trade  of  the  old  Northwest  and  to  exploit  that 
territor}^  through  their  colonizing  schemes  were  some  of  the  most 
important  merchants  and  professional  men  in  the  seaboard  colonies, 
one  cause  of  the  opposition  among  the  Easterners  to  the  Quebec 
Act  is  easily  understood.^ 

The  entrance  of  the  American  colonists  into  the  Illinois  had 
two  results,  one  immediate  and  the  other  more  remote.  The 
trade  had  brought  into  the  French  villages  several  men  of  English 
speech,  who  for  one  cause  or  another  determined  to  remain ;  and 
their  presence  made  possible  continual  correspondence  between 
the  West  and  the  colonial  revolutionists;  and  at  the  same  time 
they  prepared  the  minds  of  the  French  to  receive  any  company 
of  American  soldiers  who  might  undertake  the  conquest  of  the 
country.  The  second  result  was  apparent  only  later.  The  men 
who  had  been  foiled  in  their  attempt  to  secure  the  trade  of  the 
old  Northwest  and  to  acquire  its  land  for  colonization  were  not 
willing  to  accept  the  decision  of  the  Quebec  Act  as  final,  and 
were  prepared  to  renew  the  attempt  at  the  first  opportunity  with 
the  chance  of  greater  success. 

Rocheblave  had  been  appointed  agent  for  the  British  a  year 
after  the  outbreak  of  the  American  Revolution,  and  from  the  first 
he  had  trouble  with  the  Americans  who  remained  in  the  villages 
and  who  generally  sympathized  with  the  cause  of  independence. 

1  For  a  discussion  of  the  Quebec  Act  see  Coffin,  The  Province  of  Quebec  and  the  Early 
American  Revolution.  The  decreased  number  of  Americans  from  the  eastern  colonies  is 
proved  by  a  careful  study  of  the  names  appearing  in  the  records.  Some  of  the  more  impor- 
tant men  are  known  to  have  left.  Morgan  left  before  1774,  probably  in  1770,  but  his  firm 
still  continued  to  conduct  business  in  the  Illinois  until  about  1774.  William  Murray  left 
the  country  in  1776;  James  Rumsey  must  have  left  shortly  before.  The  Canadian  mer- 
chants began  to  appear  in  1777,  at  least  that  is  the  date  of  the  first  appearance  of  a  repre- 
sentative of  any  of  the  new  Scotch  firms  of  Canada  which  in  time  controlled  the  western  fur- 
trade.  After  the  close  of  the  American  Revolution  they  came  in  great  numbers.  See  post 
p.  cxlvii.;  J.  Bte.  Perrault's  Narrative,  in  Schoolcraft,  Indian  Antiquities,  pt.  3- 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

It  is  difl5cult  to  decide  to-day  where  justice  lay  in  the  con- 
stant disputes  between  the  two  parties,  for  the  endless  recrimi- 
nations which  they  hurled  at  each  other  were  surcharged  with 
personal  hatred  and  irreconcilable  hostility. 

The  first  cause  of  dispute  grew  out  of  the  trade  with  the  Indians. 
Every  government  in  the  West  has  been  forced  sooner  or  later  to 
attempt  to  regulate  the  sale  of  liquor  to  the  natives,  since  one  of 
the  chief  dangers  to  the  small  frontier  community  comes  from  in- 
toxicated savages.  Since  Rocheblave  was  without  authority,  he 
was  obliged  to  use  other  means  than  prohibition  to  regulate  this 
dangerous  trade ;  and  no  better  method  could  have  been  devised 
than  that  he  used.  In  a  commimity  practically  without  govern- 
ment like  that  of  the  Illinois,  public  opinion  alone  could  be  called 
into  play  to  prevent  an  evil  which  endangered  the  lives  of  all  alike. 
One  of  the  first  acts  of  Rocheblave  was  to  call  an  assembly  of  the 
inhabitants  on  April  17,  1776,  to  discuss  among  other  matters, 
all  questions  concerning  their  relations  with  the  Indians.  It 
was  decided  that,  since  some  savages  made  war  on  the  English 
and  some  on  the  French  and  since  both  realized  that  they  were 
under  one  government  and  were  all  brothers  and  must  hold 
together,  the  assembly  of  the  inhabitants  should  regulate  the  trade 
with  the  savages  from  time  to  time.  The  people  also  agreed  on 
their  honor  not  to  give  to  the  Indians  any  intoxicating  liquor,  and 
to  assemble  under  arms  when  the  commandant  gave  the  signal. 
At  the  same  assembly  it  was  determined  that,  if  any  one 
refused  to  pay  just  debts,  the  inhabitants  would  give  their  assis- 
tance to  the  government  to  enforce  such  payment.  The  agree- 
ment was  signed  by  all  the  prominent  Frenchmen  of  the  villages, 
but  by  only  one  Englishman,  Daniel  Murray.*  Later  this  agree- 
ment was  made  the  subject  of  reproach  against  Rocheblave  by 
one  of  the  English  merchants,  Bentley,  who  was  most  bitterly 
opposed  to  the  acting  commandant.  If  Rocheblave's  charges 
are  to  be  believed,  Bentley  and  his  associates  were  the  chief  offen- 
ders in  the  sale  of  liquor  to  the  Indians.^ 

'  Kas.  Rec.  Court  Record,  p.  82. 

2  Bentley  made  similar  charges  against  Rocheblave  and  accused  him  of  injus- 
tice and  tyranny.     Rocheblave  presented  his  case  before  a  court,  composed  of  the  militia 


INTRODUCTION 

It  was  not  the  liquor  traflSc,  however,  which  caused  the  greatest 
diflSculties  between  the  British  agent,  and  the  English-speaking 
inhabitants  of  the  Illinois.  On  account  of  the  war  for  indepen- 
dence carried  on  by  the  seaboard  colonies  against  the  mother 
country,  the  western  territory  became  the  center  of  many  activi- 
ties directed  against  England,  of  which  Rocheblave  kept  him- 
self well  informed,  but  against  which  he  was  able  to  do  little  on 
account  of  the  apathy  of  the  British  government.  Across  the 
river  lay  the  Spanish  posts,  which,  since  the  appointment  of 
Galvez  as  governor  of  Spanish  Louisiana,  had  become  the  seat 
of  intrigues  against  England ;  for  the  Spanish  officials  of  America 
were  rather  quicker  in  perceiving  the  advantages  which  might 
be  gained  by  Spain  from  the  rupture  between  England  and  her 
colonies  than  was  the  home  government,  and  they  committed 
many  overt  acts  against  England  before  actual  war  was  declared 
by  Spain.  From  St.  Louis  and  New  Orleans  the  Americans  re- 
ceived very  substantial  ai  1.  At  the  latter  city  was  Oliver  Pol- 
lock, who  was  the  American  agent  and  was  on  the  best  of  terms 
with  the  governor.  From  Fort  Pitt  boats  were  sent  to  New 
Orleans  for  supplies  of  all  kmds  and  these  boats  were  even  har- 
bored in  St.  Louis,  opposite  the  British  Illinois.^ 

The  English-speaking  merchants  of  Kaskaskia  participated 
in  these  acts  against  England  and  maintamed  their  intercourse 
with  the  eastern  leaders  in  spite  of  the  watchfulness  of  Rocheblave. 
Bentley  and  others  traded  almost  openly  with  the  rebels.  When 
William  Linn  went  to  New  Orleans  to  obtain  powder  and  other 
supplies  for  the  Americans,  Bentley  met  him  on  the  Ohio  River 
and  sold  him  powder.  It  was  also  known  that  he  sent  a  boat 
to  Kentucky  for  the  same  purpose.^    The  chief  representative 

captains  of  Kaskaskia,  Prairie  du  Rocher  and  St.  Philippe,  which  heard  evidence  on  all  the 
charges  brought  against  the  acting  commandant  by  Bentley  and  acquitted  him  on  every 
coimt.  The  known  duplicity  of  Bentley  at  a  later  period  makes  his  testimony  more  than 
doubtful.  Kas.  Rec.  Court  Record,  fol.  loo  el  seq.;  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.  xix.,  324;  III. 
Hist.  Col.,  i.,  295. 

1  Winsor,  The  Westward  Movement,  108;  Ga.ya.rr6,  Hist,  of  Louisiana,  iii.,  lop;  Roche- 
blave to  Hamilton,  May  8,  1777,  enclosed  in  Can.  Archives,  Q.,  14,  p.  51;  Rocheblave  to 
Haldimand,  November  9,  1780,  Ibid,  B.,  122,  p.  545;  letter  of  Rocheblave,  February  28, 
1778,  Ibid,  Q.,  IS,  p.  196;  Mason,  Rocheblave  Papers,  in  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collection,  iv., 
389,  393,  402,  407;  Morgan  to  George  Clymer,  Mardi  2,  1778,  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xv.,  317.  ; 

» In  the  court  appointed  by  Rocheblave  to  investigate  charges  against  himself  made 
by  Bentley,  several  Americans  and  Frenchmen,  who  were  lukewarm  in  their  support  of   the 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

of  the  American  cause  in  the  West  was  George  Morgan,  who  in 
1776  was  appointed  agent  under  the  commissioners  for  Indian 
afifairs  in  the  middle  department  and  made  his  headquarters 
at  Fort  Pitt.^  His  intimate  knowledge  of  the  West  and  his  many 
friends  among  the  French  and  Indians  made  his  selection  a  wise 
one;  and  he  was  able  to  make  some  opposition  to  the  activities 
of  Hamilton,  the  lieutenant-governor  of  Detroit.  Morgan  main- 
tained his  relations  with  his  agents  in  Kaskaskia,  Winston  and 
Kennedy,  and  with  other  correspondents  at  Detroit  and  elsewhere.^ 
In  a  letter  written  in  July,  1776,  he  says:  "I  am  now  here  on 
Public  Business  for  the  United  Colonies.  I  want  to  know  the 
exact  situation  of  affairs  at  the  Illinois  &  what  Quantity  of  flour 
&  beef  you  could  furnish  a  company  or  two  of  men  with  at  Kas- 
kaskia the  25th  of  next  December.  This  I  will  depend  on  you 
for  by  the  return  of  Silver  Heels  who  ought  to  be  at  Pittsburg  as 
early  in  September  as  possible  as  there  is  a  great  treaty  to  be  held 
m  that  month  with  all  the  western  Nations.  If  one  of  you 
could  come  along  with  him  it  may  be  much  to  your  advantage,  but 
you  should  be  very  secret  with  respect  to  your  Business."  There 
follows  an  order  for  horses  and  the  letter  ends  with  a  repetition 
of  his  request  that  one  of  the  partners  meet  him  in  Pittsburg.^ 
It  is  difficult  to  determine  whether  the  letter  is  more  than  a  busi- 
ness letter  or  not.  The  company  of  men  may  refer  to  some 
commercial  enterprise  that  was  contemplated ;  but  Congress 
had  determined  in  the  previous  April  to  send  an  expedition 
against  Detroit  and  there  may  have  been  in  the  writer's  plans  a 
similar  one  agamst  the  Illinois.^ 

commandant,  tesrified  concerning  the  intercourse  between  the  East  and  the  Illinois.  (Kas. 
Rec,  Court  Record)  Bentlcy's  defense  may  be  found  in  the  documents  from  the  Handimand 
Collections  printed  in  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.  xix.,  321  et  scq.  and  III.  Hist.  Col.,  i.,  295  et 
seg.     For  Linn's  expedition  see  Hall,  Romance  oj  the  West. 

■  Winsor,  Westward  Movement,  90. 

5  In  a  letter  from  Rocheblave  to  Hamilton,  May  8,  1777,  occurs  the  following:  "It  has 
occurred  to  me  to  tell  you  that  the  spy,  named  EUiot,  whom  you  have  had  arrested  at  De- 
troit, was  the  bearer  of  a  letter  from  George  Morgan,  commissioner  for  Congress  and  general 
director  of  the  undertakings  which  are  made  from  Fort  Pitt  against  here,  to  Richard  Winston, 
a  very  zealous  partisan  of  the  same  cause."  (Letter  enclosed  in  Can.  Archives,  Q.,  vol.  14,  p. 
74.  See  also  letter  quoted  below.)  There  are  scattered  references  to  Morgan  in  the  Kas. 
Rec.  Very  late  in  my  investigations  I  learned  that  there  were  three  letter-books  of  George 
Morgan  in  the  Carnegie  library  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.  I  made  every  effort  to  have  search  made 
in  them  for  material,  which  would  throw  light  on  Morgan's  activities  in  the  West.  Through 
the  fault  of  no  one,  but  rather  on  account  of  the  shortness  of  the  time,  I  was  unsuccessful. 

8  Carl.  Archives,  B.,  183,  pt.  2,  p.  549. 

*  Journal  oj  Cont.  Cong.,  Lib.  of  Cong,  ed.,  iv.,  318 


INTRODUCTION 

Whatever  Morgan's  plans  may  have  been,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  about  the  belief  of  the  English-speaking  traders  in  the 
Illinois;  for  they  were  expecting  that  he  would  soon  bring  about 
such  an  expedition.  They  talked  of  this  openly  among  themselves 
and  spoke  of  the  power  of  the  colonies  to  the  French,  to  whom 
they  pointed  out  the  advantages  of  a  change  of  alliance.  When 
William  Murray  left  Kaskaskia  in  the  year  1776,  he  instructed 
his  brother  Daniel  to  furnish  any  American  troops,  who  might 
come,  with  the  supplies  they  should  need ;  and  later  he  sent  word 
from  New  Orleans  by  Colonel  George  Gibson,  to  the  same 
effect;  instructions  which  Daniel  carried  out,  when  George 
Rogers  Clark  arrived  in  1778.  On  June  7,  1778,  Richard  Mc- 
Carty  of  Cahokia  wrote  to  John  Askins  of  Michillimackinac : 
"  It  is  said  that  Morgan  was  to  be  here  with  600  men  last  winter, 
but  very  likely  he  has  something  else  to  do."^ 

In  the  midst  of  these  intrigues  Rocheblave  was  not  strong 
enough  to  do  more  than  to  memorialize  the  government  at  Quebec. 
Even  when  he  had  proved  against  Bentley  the  charge  of  selling 
goods  to  the  colonies,  he  did  not  dare  to  arrest  him  in  Kas- 
kaskia,^ for  although'  at  the  beginning  of  his  administration  he 
had  been  able  to  unite  all  the  French  in  his  support,  there  had 
developed  two  parties,  one  of  which  showed  signs  of  opposing 
him.  The  American  merchants  had  not  lived  so  many  years  in 
the  villages  of  the  Illinois  without  making  friends  among  the 
French,  nor  were  the  latter  wholly  without  longings  for  liberty 
and  aspirations  for  greater  independence.  It  was  only  eight  years 
before  this  that  they  had  commissioned  their  friend  and  neighbor, 
Daniel  Blouin,  to  present  to  the  British  government  their  wishes 
for  a  civil  establishment  to  replace  the  military  t\Tanny  from  which 
they  suffered.^    That  movement  had  caused  excited  discussions 

1  Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record,  fol.  loo  et  seq;  Murray's  instructions  to  his  brother  may  be 
found  in  a  memorial  by  Daniel  Murray,  Va.  State  Papers,  ii.,  675;  McCarty's  letter  in  Can. 
Archives,  B.,  97,  vol.  i.,  p.  6. 

2  Bentley  was  arrested  at  Michillimackinac  and  carried  to  Quebec,  where  he  was  kept  in 
confinement  until  his  escape  in  1780,  when  he  returned  to  IlUnois  to  take  his  revenge,  as 
the  later  narrative  will  tell.  See  post,  p.  cxlv.  The  more  important  papers  in  regard  to  the  ar- 
rest of  Bentley  have  been  pubhshed  in  the  Mich.  Pioneer  and  Hist.  Col.,  xix.,  321  et  seq.  His 
intercourse  with  the  Kentuckians  is  further  proved  by  the  fact  that  Clark  made  efforts  to  have 
Bentley  exchanged,     Clark  to  Lemoult,  March  16,  1779,  ///.  Hist.  Col.,  i.,  415. 

»  Mason,  Chapters  from  Illinois  Hist.,  281.  Much  new  material  on  thiseyent  has  been 
discovered,  which  will  be  made  known  in  time. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

in  the  villages  at  the  time,  and  most  of  the  French  could  recall  the 
principles,  without  doubt  largely  inspired  by  the  Eastern  traders 
among  them,  for  which  they  had  then  struggled. 

It  is  true  that  these  same  villagers  later  told  Clark  that  they 
had  not  understood  the  cause  for  which  the  colonies  were  fighting. 
But  this  was  given  as  an  excuse  for  not  having  joined  the  American 
cause  earlier,  for  they  certainly  were  not  so  ignorant  nor  so  art- 
less as  they  chose  to  appear  to  the  leader  of  an  army  of  backwoods- 
men. Many  had  seen  the  broadsides  sent  by  the  Americans  to 
Canada.  Their  intercourse  through  trade  with  Kentucky  and 
Fort  Pitt  had  brought  the  knowledge  to  others,  and  such  men  as 
Winston,  Kennedy,  and  the  Murrays  had  been  preaching  the  joys 
of  mdependence  for  years.  Many  of  the  French  were  also  warm 
friends  and  admirers  of  that  enthusiast  for  the  American  cause, 
George  Morgan.  It  is,  therefore,  not  strange  that  many  gave 
Rocheblave  a  half-hearted  support,  although  they  were  not 
ready  to  come  out  openly  on  the  side  of  the  American  agents.^ 
Among  these  more  or  less  disaffected  Frenchmen  must  be  comited 
some  of  the  most  important  men  of  the  communities,  such  as 
Father  Gibault,  the  Charlevilles,  the  Bauvais,  Bienvenus,  Lafont, 
Duplasy  and  Janis  of  Kaskaskia,  and  J.  Bte.  Barbau,  who 
controlled  Prairie  du  Rocher.  How  Rocheblave  was  regarded 
at  Cahokia  is  not  knowTi.  The  captains  of  militia,  Joseph 
Cesirre  and  Francois  Trottier,  had  not  chosen  to  participate  in 
the  court,  which  the  acting  commandant  called  to  clear  himself 
of  the  charges  made  by  Bentley ;  but  this  may  have  been  due  to 
hindrances  rather  than  choice.  The  men  composing  this  party 
were  among  the  most  intelligent  of  the  villagers;  they  had  all 
given  their  support  to  the  demand  for  the  civil  government  from 
the  British  in  1770,  and  among  them  were  the  officers  of  the 
militia,  as  Duplasy,  Janis,  and  Barbau. 

'  The  above  analysis  of  the  conditions  in  Illinois  in  the  year  1778  is  based  upon  hints 
from  many  sources  and  events  which  followed  the  arrival  of  George  Rogers  Clark,  so  that 
it  is  impossible  to  refer  to  any  one  document  or  group  of  documents  as  proof.  The  statement 
of  the  French  to  Clark  in  regard  to  their  ignorance  of  the  cause  of  the  struggle  is  in  Clark's 
letter  to  Mason  and  his  Memoir,  EngUsh,  Conquest  oj  the  Northwest,  i.,  417  and  480.  In  the 
Memoir,  (p.  475)  Clark  intimates  that  he  found  some  of  the  French  inclined  to  the  American 
cause.  Cerr^,  of  whom  I  speak  below,  is  one  of  the  men  who  claims  not  to  have  had  the 
opportunity  to  understand  the  cause  for  which  the  Americans  struggled,  but  no  one  can 
read  the  letter  written  him  by  Monforton  on  Sept.  22,  1778,  wthout  belieWng  that  Cerr^'s 


INTRODUCTION 

The  mass  of  the  habitants  were  probably  on  the  side  of  the 
government.^  Illiterate  and  unintelligent,  they  were  willing  to 
accept  conditions  as  they  foimd  them  without  attempting  to  bring 
about  a  change;  and,  besides,  obedience  to  the  constituted 
authorities  was  part  of  their  nature.  There  were,  however,  sev- 
eral of  the  richest  and  most  prominent  Frenchmen  upon  whom 
the  actmg  commandant  could  count,  whose  loyalty  to  the  British 
cause  and  Rocheblave  was  far  stronger  than  the  attachment  of 
their  opponents  to  the  opposition.  Among  these  were  Gabriel 
Cerre,  Louis  Viviat,  and  Nicolas  Lachance  of  Kaskaskia.  Viviat 
should,  perhaps,  not  be  coimted  at  this  time,  for  he  died  in  the 
fall  of  1777;  but  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  one  of  the 
most  important  traders  of  the  region  and  had  been  in  partnership 
with  William  Murray.  He  was  the  member  of  the  Wabash  Land 
Company  who  acted  as  the  agent  in  the  purchase  of  its  claim. 
He  had,  however,  severed  his  connection  with  Murray  just  pre- 
vious to  his  death,  because  of  the  acts  of  Daniel  Murray,  who  was 
particularly  lawless.  Throughout  the  prosecution  of  Bentley  by 
Rocheblave,  Viviat  had  given  the  latter  his  support.^  Of  La- 
chance  little  at  this  time  is  known  except  that  he  was  accounted 
a  friend  of  Rocheblave.^  Unquestionably  the  most  important 
member  of  the  government  party  was  Gabriel  Cerre.  He  was 
forty-four  years  old  and  had  been  in  Kaskaskia  since  1755. 
Through  his  personal  wealth  and  commercial  connections,  he 
exercised  an  influence  over  the  villagers  second  only  to  that  of 
the  commandant,  with  whom  he  was  on  terms  of  intimacy.  It 
is  quite  possible  that  his  trading  interests  brought  him  into  oppo- 

correspondent  gave  him  credit  for  an  intelligent  understanding  of  the  claims  of  the  two  parties. 
{Can.  Archives,  B.,  122,  p.  161.)  Daniel  Murray  in  writing  to  Bentley  on  May  25,  1777, 
gives  the  following  proof  of  the  existence  of  parties  among  the  French:  "As  to  your  being 
complained  of  already  to  General  Carleton  you  need  not  dread  that,  for  since  your  departure 
Rocheblave  drew  out  a  complaint  against  you  and  wanted  all  the  principal  Inhabitants  to 
sign  it  which  they  all  absolutely  refused  to  do,  particularly  the  Charlevilles,  Bienvenue, 
Lafont,  Plassey,  Janist,  etc.,  no  doubt  but  your  friends  Viviat  Cerre  Lachance  might  have 
done  it  but  they  are  too  few  to  countenance  it  when  so  many  refused  to  do  it."  {Mich.  Pio. 
and  Hist.  Col.,  xii.,  417.)  Scattered  through  the  Court  Record,  Kas.  Rec.  are  other  indica- 
tions of  party  divisions. 

'  Clark  in  his  Memoir  says  that  the  majority  of  the  inhabitants  were  friendly  to  Cerr^, 
the  leader  of  the  British  party.     EngUsh,  Conquest  oj  the  Northwest,  i.,  48'; 

'  Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record.    See  also  supra,  p.  xxx. 

*See  supra,  p.  xxxvi.,  note  i. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

sition  to  the  Americans  and  that  self  mterest  bound  him  to  the 
British  side.* 

Rocheblave  never  deceived  himself  in  regard  to  the  weakness 
of  his  position,  and  several  times  urged  upon  Governor  Carleton 
the  appointment  of  a  commandant  and  the  sending  to  the  Illinois 
of  British  troops,  a  recommendation  which  proves  his  interest 
in  the  cause  he  upheld  and  his  own  disinterestedness.  His 
letters  are  full  of  such  expressions  as  these :  "  I  await  with  the 
greatest  impatience  the  orders  of  your  excellency,  or  rather  I  beg 
of  you  to  give  them  to  some  other  person,  a  native  Englishman,  in 
order  to  escape  the  too  common  jealousies  of  some,  who  having 
merely  the  name,  and  whose  affections  are  all  for  the  Americans, 
are  seeking  to  thwart  all  my  efforts,  mtriguing  with  our  neighbors 
and  poisoning  with  the  venom  of  their  hearts  the  purest  intentions. 

All  the  alarms  I  have  sought  to  give  will  be  only  too  well 

realized.  We  are  upon  the  eve  of  seeing  here  a  numerous  band 
of  brigands  who  will  establish  a  chain  of  communications  which 
will  not  be  easy  to  break,  once  formed.  If  by  the  schemes  of  the 
Spanish  the  Natchez  are  conquered,  there  will  be  established  an 
armed  force  in  this  country.  You  have  no  time  to  lose  to  prevent 
this  misfortune.  If  militia  can  be  counted  for  anything  at  present 
a  person  of  discretion  with  troops  would  attract  more  adherents 
than  would  be  believed.  Inclination  is  in  spite  of  abandonment 
and  distress,  still  for  the  government,  but  it  is  more  than  time  to 
revive  their  drooping  courage  or  all  will  be  lost  here."^  The 
British  government  planned  at  one  time  to  relieve  him  and 
appointed,  in  1777,  Matthew  Johnson  lieutenant-governor  of  the 
Illinois;  but  for  some  reason  he  never  went  to  his  post,^  and 
Rocheblave  was  compelled  to  face  the  event  concerning  which 
he  had  given  so  frequent  warnings,  and  to  learn  that  the  party 
of  his  opponents  was  stronger  in  a  crisis  than  his  own. 

'  For  an  account  of  Cerre,  see  p.  xx.,  note  2. 

2  Rocheblave  to  Carleton,  July  4,  1778,  translated  in  Mason,  Rocheblave  Papers,  Chi. 
Hist.  Soc.'s.  Collections,  iv.,  416. 

^Can.  Archives,  B.,  vol.  46,  p.  95.  From  Murray's  letter  to  Bentley,  May  25,  1777,  it 
is  learned  that  the  new  governor  vfas  expected  at  Kaskaskia,  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.,  xix., 
417.  ' 


INTRODUCTION 

The  American  attack  on  the  villages  of  the  Illinois  did  not 
come  about  in  the  way  that  the  inhabitants  and  Rocheblave  had 
anticipated.  They  had  been  led  to  look  for  an  expedition  sent 
by  the  united  colonies  and  directed  by  George  Morgan  against 
the  whole  line  of  posts  extending  from  Detroit  to  Kaskaskia;  but 
what  actually  occurred  was  that  one  of  the  revoltmg  states,  Vir- 
ginia, sent  an  isolated  detachment  under  a  pioneer  of  Kentucky 
to  revenge  the  British  and  Indian  attacks  on  her  frontiers.^  The 
immediate  occasion  of  this  expedition  was  the  rapid  colonization 
of  Kentucky  during  the  last  four  years,  and  the  danger  to  the  new 
settlements  from  the  detachments  of  Indians  sent  by  Lieutenant 
Governor  Hamilton  of  Detroit.  To  the  Kentuckians  the  whole 
territory  north  of  the  Ohio  River  appeared  the  breeding  ground 
of  these  Indian  incursions  into  their  territory.  The  con- 
ception of  an  attack  upon  the  Illinois  was  due  to  the  genius  of 
one  man,  George  Rogers  Clark,  who  clearly  perceived  that  the 
holding  of  Kentucky  depended  on  checking  the  British  power 
to  the  north.  He  laid  his  plan  before  the  governor  and  council 
of  Virginia,  by  whom  it  was  approved.^  He  then  proceeded  to 
raise  his  troops,  keeping  the  destination  of  the  expedition  as 
secret  as  possible.  Had  he  taken  into  consultation  George 
Morgan  or  some  of  the  men  associated  with  him,  he  could  easily 
have  put  himself  into  communication  with  the  American  party  in 
the  Illinois.  On  account  of  this  sUence  he  never  fully  imder- 
stood  the  conditions  existing  in  the  French  villages.  He  had  pre- 
ferred to  work  by  himself  and  had  collected  his  own  information. 
In  1777  he  had  sent  two  spies,  S.  More  and  B.  Linn,  to  Kaskaskia 
to  investigate  the  situation.  They  remained  in  the  villages  some 
time,  giving  themselves  out  as  hunters;  but  they  failed  to 
get  into  communication  with  the  leaders  of  the  opposition  to 
Rocheblave,  because  Clark  had  not  informed  even  his  spies  of  his 

1  See  the  statement  of  the  people  of  Cahokia  concerning  their  idea  of  Clark's  troops, 
this  volume,  p.  539  I  have  found  no  evidence  that  George  Morgan  had  any  knowledge  of 
Clark's  undertaking. 

2  This  is  not  the  place  for  an  account  of  military  actions,  nor  have  I  considered  it  neces- 
sary to  repeat  what  is  contained  in  Clark's  own  narratives,  which  have  been  so  frequently 
exploited  by  historians  and  novelists  that  they  are  very  familiar.  His  Letter  to  Mason  and 
his  Memoir  have  been  printed  in  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  {.,  411  et  seq. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

purpose.^  It  was  evidently  expected  by  the  American  traders  of 
Kaskaskia  that  they  would  learn  something  from  these  Kentucky 
hunters,  for  Bentley,  who  was  absent,  wrote  to  Murray  concern- 
ing them;  but  the  latter  answered:  "As  to  the  hunters  you 
write  of  there  is  three  of  them,  one  of  them  was  here  before,  his 
name  Benjm  Lynn,  but  they  bring  no  news  that  I  can  hear  of 
worth  reporting.""  According  to  Clark's  account  of  their  in- 
vestigation given  to  Patrick  Henry,  the  governor  of  Virginia, 
they  reported  that:  "The  principal  inhabitants  are  entirely 
against  the  American  cause,  and  look  on  us  as  notorious  rebels 
that  ought  to  be  subdued  at  any  rate,  but  I  don't  doubt  but  after 
being  acquainted  with  the  cause  they  would  become  good  friends 
to  it."^  There  has  been  preserved,  however,  another  account 
according  to  which  they  reported  that  there  were :  "  Strong  traces 
of  affection  for  the  Americans,  among  some  of  the  inhabitants."* 
There  is  also  a  tradition  that  Linn  was  warned  by  a  trader  of  an 
attack  planned  by  some  Indians  against  himself  and  companion.^ 
The  history  of  Clark's  journey  down  the  Ohio,  of  his  landing 
near  Fort  Massac,  and  of  the  march  across  the  prairies  is  so  well 
known  that  it  need  not  be  retold;  but  the  events  occurring  at 
Kaskaskia  which  made  his  success  possible  are  less  familiar. 
The  states  had  sent  down  the  Mississippi,  in  the  spring  of  the  year, 
an  expedition  under  Willing  to  make  attacks  on  the  British  posts 
in  the  south.  The  course  of  this  expedition,  Rocheblave  had 
followed  with  interest  and,  as  he  heard  of  the  depredations  Willing 
made  upon  property,  he  published  the  accounts  to  the  villagers  in 
order  to  cause  them  to  fear  for  their  own. "  Wlien  he  learned  that 
another  expedition  was  on  the  Ohio  directed  against  the  Illinois, 
he  connected  it  with  the  Willing  raid  and  saw  in  it  an  attempt 
on  the  part  of  the  Americans  to  gain  control  of  the  whole  stretch 

1  Letter  by  Clark,  Amer.  Hist.  Rev.,  viii.,  492. 

2  Murray  to  Bentley,  May  25,  1777,  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.,  xix.,  417.    There  is  a  slight 
mistake  in  the  date  given  by  Clark  who  says  he  sent  them  in  June. 

'Letter  by  Clark,  Amer.  Hist.  Rev.,  viii.,  492. 

*  Butler,  History  oj  Kentucky,  46. 

•Tradition  preserved  in  Linn's  family,  Dr.  MSS.,  i8Jsi. 

*  Mason,  Rocheblave  Papers,  in  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  408,  410.  412  et  seq. 


INTRODUCTION 

of  the  river.  This  news  of  the  approach  of  Clark  did  not  reach  him 
much  before  that  officer  was  at  the  falls  and  possibly  not  before 
he  had  landed  at  Massac  creek.  Rocheblave  immediately 
ordered  out  the  militia  to  make  preparations  for  resistance; 
but  he  soon  learned  the  strength  of  the  party  opposed  to  him, 
for  the  American  traders  in  Kaskaskia  either  persuaded  the  in- 
habitants not  to  attempt  repelling  the  invaders,  and  in  this  they 
were  aided  by  the  Spanish  emissaries,  or  else  they  quieted  the 
fears  of  an  attack.  Whatever  occurred,  Rocheblave  found  that 
he  could  accomplish  nothing,  for  his  government  was  by  per- 
suasion rather  than  by  command,  and  the  militia  officers  were 
members  of  the  party  that  gave  lukewarm  support  to  the  British 
and  was  half  inclined  to  the  American  cause.  Unfortunately  for 
Rocheblave,  his  chief  supporters  were  not  with  him  at  this  crisis ; 
Viviat  had  died  in  the  preceding  fall,  Lachance  had  recently  been 
taken  prisoner,^  and  Cerre  had  just  started  with  some  furs  for 
Michillimackinac.  Hoping  that  the  sight  of  a  reinforcement 
coming  to  their  assistance  might  arouse  the  inhabitants,  Roche- 
blave sent  a  messenger  to  summon  the  militia  from  Vincennes ; 
and  M.  Legras  actually  started  with  forty  men  from  that  village  to 
assist  Kaskaskia.  The  message  had  come  too  late,  however,  for 
Clark  landed  at  Massac  creek,  marched  across  country,  and  cut 
oflf  any  help  which  might  be  rendered  from  the  Wabash.  Thus 
the  crisis,  which  Rocheblave  had  been  prophesying,  arrived,  and 
he  found  himself  unable  to  make  any  resistance.^ 

1  Rocheblave  to  Bosseron,  April  25,  1778,  Mason,  Rocheblave  Papers,  in  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s 
Collections,  iv.,  408. 

'  The  above  account  is  an  attempt  to  explain  in  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  conditions 
just  pre\'ious  to  tlie  attack  the  following  passage  in  a  letter  from  Rocheblave  to  Carleton, 
dated  April  3  [evidently  miscopied  for  August  3],  1778.  The  translation  is  from  Mason, 
Rocheblave  Papers,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  418.  "Sir:  I  steal  a  moment  from  my 
guards  in  order  to  have  the  honor  of  informing  your  excellency  that  the  night  of  the  fifth  or 
[and?]  sLxth  of  July  last  three  hundred  rebels  under  the  orders  of  Mr.  Gierke  \_sic\  the  self-styled 
Colonel,  arrived  here  where  they  have  made  me  prisoner. 

"The  majority  of  the  inhabitants  knowing  the  manoeuvres  which  had  occurred  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  Mississippi  were  resolved  to  defend  themselves,  but  the  dealings  of  our 
neighbors,  the  Spaniards,  and  the  abuse  of  the  treacherous  EngUsh,  especially  those  named 
Daniel  Murray,  Richard  Winston,  and  John  Hanson,  prevented  them  from  doing  it.  There 
remained  to  me  for  a  resource  Mr.  Legras,  who  prepared  himself  with  forty  men  to  come  and 
join  me  from  Fort  Vincennes,  where  he  is  a  captain  of  mihtia,  but  the  rebels  having  landed 
on  the  beautiful  river  [Ohio],  sixty  leagues  from  here,  crossed  the  neck  of  land  which  separates 
that  river  from  this  place,  and  prevented  that.  I  regret  so  much  the  more  that  he  did  not 
arrive,  as  a  number  of  men  on  seeing  me  supported  would  have  joined  themselves  to  us,  and 
we  would  have  been  able  to  hold  the  balance  of  affairs  in  opposition  to  those  who  were  desti- 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Whether  Clark  and  the  American  traders  of  Kaskaskia  com- 
municated with  each  other  before  the  attack  in  the  night  of  July 
4th  and  5th,  is  very  doubtful.  We  have  seen  that,  before  setting 
out  from  Fort  Pitt,  Clark  knew  of  no  party  in  the  village  that  was 
ready  to  give  him  assistance;  but  he  may  have  heard  of  the 
American  partisans  from  that  party  of  hunters,  just  from  Kas- 
kaskia, who  met  him  at  the  Tennessee  River,  although  from  his 
own  account  their  information  was  anything  but  reassuring; 
or  Murray  and  his  associates  may  have  communicated  with  him 
as  soon  as  he  approached  the  village.  There  is  some  slight  evi- 
dence that  the  capture  of  the  village  was  made  less  difficult  by 
the  aid  of  some  of  the  inhabitants ;  for  Clark  seems  to  have  found 
no  trouble  in  procuring  boats  to  convey  his  troops  across  the  Kas- 
kaskia River  ;^  and,  if  the  tradition  is  trustworthy,  his  soldiers 
were  admitted  to  the  fort  and  guided  to  the  bedchamber 
of  Rocheblave  by  a  Pennsylvanian,  who  may  have  been 
Daniel    Murray.*      Clark   himself  says    that    provisions    were 

tute  and  in  extremities."  In  1780  Rocheblave  gave  a  similar  explanation  of  his  failure  to 
defend  the  Illinois,  Can.  Archives,  B.,  123,  p.  545. 

Since  Clark  himself  says  "that  they  had  some  suspicion  of  being  attacked  and  had  made 
some  preparations  —  keeping  out  spies  —  but  they,  making  no  discoveries,  had  got  off  their 
guard  (Letter  to  Mason,  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  i.,  416)  and,  "we  were  informed 
that  the  people,  a  few  days  before,  were  under  arms,  but  had  concluded  that  the  cause  of  the 
alarm  was  without  foundation,  and  that  at  that  time  there  was  a  great  number  of  men  in 
town,  but  that  the  Indians  had  generally  left  it,  and  at  present  all  was  quiet"  (,Ibid  p.  476), 
there  appears  to  be  no  good  reason  for  rejecting  the  testimony  of  Rocheblave.  It  is  to  be 
noticed  also  that  the  Cahokians  write  as  if  the  Kaskaskians  chose  not  to  defend  their  village. 
See  post,  p.  537.  The  chief  difficulty  in  reconciling  Rocheblave's  account  with  other  known 
facts  lies  in  his  own  letter  of  July  4th,  which  gives  a  long  narrative  of  the  depredations  of 
the  Willing  expedition  on  the  southern  Mississippi  and  only  makes  a  brief  mention  of  the 
expected  attack  on  Kaskaskia  i.  e.,  "We  are  upon  the  eve  of  having  here  a  numerous  band  of 
brigands." 

Historians  have  followed  too  exclusively  and  uncritically  the  narratives  of  Clark,  who 
was  fond  of  the  dramatic,  not  to  say  the  melodramatic,  and  who  never  hesitated  to  omit  de- 
tails which  would  affect  what  he  regarded  as  the  dramatic  dinouemenl.  Like  other  frontiers- 
men he  never  underestimated  his  own  deeds,  and  after  a  careful  comparison  of  the  letter  to 
Mason  with  the  Memoir,  one  is  forced  to  believe  that  he  was  given  to  exaggeration.  There- 
fore it  is  not  surprising  that  he  did  not  make  more  of  the  persons  and  conditions  which 
made  the  occupation  of  Kaskaskia  easy  and  that  he  emphasized  the  surprise  of  the  place, 
since  that  appealed  to  his  dramatic  instincts.  Mason  in  his  paper  on  Philippe  Rocheblave 
(Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  373)  uses  the  letter  quoted  above,  but  does  not  attempt  to  give 
any  explanation  of  it.  I  have  not  noticed  an  attempt  to  explain  this  letter  by  any  other 
historian  of  this  event.  See  Winsor,  Nar.  and  Crit.  Hist.,  vi.,  719;  English,  Conquest  of 
the  Northwest,  i.,  168;   Roosevelt,  Winning  of  the  West,  Pt.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

'  He  says,  "We  marched  after  night  to  a  farm  that  was  on  the  same  side  of  the  river, 
about  a  mile  above  the  town,  took  the  family  prisoners,  and  found  plenty  of  boats  to  cross  in, 
and  in  two  hours  transported  ourselves  to  the  other  shore  with  the  greatest  silence."  (Let- 
ter to  Majon,  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  i.,  416.)  If  he  really  found  these  boats 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Kaskaskia,  how  did  they  happen  to  be  there,  since  very  few  people 
were  living  on  that  bank  at  the  time? 

'Reynolds,  Pioneer  History,  73.  The  passage  is:  "An  American,  a  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania, was  there  in  the  Fort  and  conducted  Kenton  and  his  small  party  into  the  Fort  by  a 


INTRODUCTION 

collected  for  his  troops  by  Murray  and  Winston  during  the 
night.^ 

It  is  evident  from  the  narratives  of  Clark  and  Bowman  and  from 
the  letters  of  Rocheblave  that  the  inhabitants  and  the  comman- 
dant himself  had  not  expected  the  attack  so  soon.  On  the  day 
before  the  attack  Rocheblave  wrote  to  Carleton:  "We  are  upon 
the  eve  of  seeing  here  a  numerous  band  of  brigands,"^  but  the 
whole  tone  of  the  letter  proves  that  by  the  "eve"  he  did  not  mean 
that  very  night.  In  the  letter  sent  after  the  capture  of  the  village, 
he  writes  as  if  he  had  expected  that  there  was  plenty  of  time  to 
send  to  Vincennes  for  aid,  after  he  had  learned  of  Clark's  move- 
ments ;  and  as  if  he  had  been  disappointed  in  his  hope  of  assis- 
tance, because  the  Virginians  had  made  a  forced  march  by  land. 
This  looks  as  if  he  had  expected  the  party  to  take  the  customary 
route  down  the  Ohio  and  up  the  Mississippi.  If  Clark  had  fol- 
lowed this  course,  the  time  would  have  been  ample  for  Rocheblave 
to  obtain  reinforcements  from  Vincennes.' 

What  the  feelings  of  the  majority  of  the  French  people  were 
when  they  heard  the  warwhoop  of  the  frontiersmen  in  their 
village  streets,  can  be  easily  imagined.  Since  the  time  of  the 
attack  was  a  surprise  and  the  less  intelligent  French  had  been 
taught  to  believe  the  worst  of  the  "Big  Knives,"  the  first  fear 
of  the  majority  has  probably  been  correctly  depicted  by  Clark. 
Many  of  the  more  intelligent,  who  had  supported  Rocheblave, 
must  have  felt  terror  at  hearing  the  noise  and  have  had  misgivings 
of  the  futiu-e,  which  would  place  in  power  Murray,  Winston,  and 
Kennedy,  whom  they  had  learned  to  regard  as  their  enemies. 
Others,  hke  Father  Gibault,  who  were  acquainted  with  the  hos- 
tility of  the  Protestant  East  to  the  Roman  CathoUc  Church, 
feared  perhaps  that  the  freedom  of  worship  might  be  denied  them. 
After  all  allowance  has  been  made  for  such  causes  as  these  and 

small  back  gate The  Pennsylvanian  was  true  to  liberty  and  conducted  them  to  the  very 

bedchamber  of  the  sleeping  Governor,  Rocheblave." 

1  In  his  Memoir,  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  i.,  478. 

2  Rocheblave  to  Carleton,  July  4,  1778,  Mason,  Rocheblave  Papers,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s 
Collections,  iv.,  416. 

'  See  letter  quoted  on  p.  xli.,  note  2. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

the  suddenness  of  the  attack,  Clark's  narrative  of  the  abject 
terror  of  the  French  people  still  appears  somewhat  exaggerated. 
They  were  without  doubt  timid,  but  they  were  not  poltroons. 
Besides,  they  saw  several  familiar  faces  among  the  Virginians, 
some  of  whom  had  been  in  Kaskaskia,  and  others  they  had  met  on 
trading  trips. 

The  party  strife  of  the  village  broke  out  in  Clark's  headquar- 
ters on  the  very  night  of  the  attack.  The  closest  adherent  of 
Rocheblave's  faction,  Gabriel  Cerre,  was  absent  from  the  village, 
and  his  enemies  tried  to  win  the  favor  of  Clark  by  making  accusa- 
tions against  him ;  but  Clark  was  not  deceived.  He  recognized 
that  his  position  was  critical.  He  was  in  an  alien  community  and , 
had  only  a  small  body  of  troops  with  which  to  hold  the  people  in 
check.  Under  such  circumstances  he  could  not  afford  to  drive 
the  leader  of  such  a  strong  party  from  him.  How  important  he 
regarded  the  winning  of  the  support  of  Cerre  and  his  party  is 
proved  by  the  space  he  devotes  in  his  Memoir  to  an  account  of 
his  relations  with  this  leader.'  He  finally  confronted  Cerre  with 
his  accusers,  and  the  latter  were  afraid  to  repeat  their  charges. 
By  this  diplomatic  conduct  he  won  over  the  man  who  could  bind 
the  discordant  elements  in  the  villages  to  his  side. 

The  chief  means  used  by  Clark  to  gain  the  good  will  of  the 
French  at  this  critical  time  were  the  French  treaty  and  the  cry  of 
liberty.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  words  liberty  and  inde- 
pendence were  not  wholly  unknown  in  these  regions.  To  assert 
that  the  movement  which  was  growing  in  France  and  which  was 
in  eleven  years  to  break  out  in  the  French  Revolution  was  without 
effect  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  would  be  taking  too  much 
for  granted.  The  best  of  these  men  were  educated  and  traveled 
to  New  Orleans  and  Quebec,  and  what  was  talked  of  there  was 
repeated  by  the  firesides  of  the  Illinois.  Only  ten  years  before 
their  friends  of  New  Orleans  were  in  revolt  against  Spanish 
tyranny,^  when  the  word  liberty  became  a  household  term;  and 
two  years  later  the  French  of  the  Illinois  were  making  use  of  the 

;  ,      •  English,  Conqutsl  o]  the  Northwest,  i.,  pp   477,  478,  481,  484-486. 
*  Phelps,  Louisiana,  113 


INTRODUCTION 

same  word  in  their  struggle  with  Colonel  Wilkins.'  The  traders 
from  the  East  had  been  full  of  similar  ideas  during  the  past 
few  years.  Liberty  and  independence  were  words  with  which 
to  fire  the  imaginations  of  the  French  and  to  make  them  dream 
of  things  to  come. 

The  French  treaty  was  Clark's  trump  card  in  the  game  he  was 
playing;  for  the  word  France  awakened  in  the  minds  of  the  Kas- 
kaskians  memories  of  days  gone  by,  always  more  joyous  than  the 
days  of  present  hardship, —  those  days  when  the  lilies  of  France 
waved  over  the  forts  of  the  lUinois.  France  is  a  name  of  wonder- 
ful meaning  to  Frenchmen  of  all  times.  The  people  of  Illinois 
felt  its  charm  and,  at  a  later  day,  said  "when  these  men  once 
pronounced  the  name  of  France,  how  could  they  raise  their  hands 
against  them?"^  Just  previously  rumors  had  been  spread  up 
and  down  the  Mississippi  that  France  was  coming  into  her  own 
again,  ridiculous  reports  no  doubt  spread  by  those  discontented 
with  the  British  rule,  and  yet  they  aroused  in  the  hearts  of  the 
French  a  hope,  of  which  the  appearance  of  Clark  seemed  a  har- 
binger. 

It  was  not  with  rifles  and  swords  that  Clark  won  the  IlHnois, 
but  with  the  promise  of  liberty  and  the  alliance  with  France. 
These  two  weapons  were  all  sufiicient.  Immediately  after  the 
occupation  of  Kaskaskia  Clark  sent  Bowman  with  a  detachment 
of  thirty  men  to  occupy  Cahokia,  which  yielded  readily  to  the 
same  persuasions.'  Vincennes  joined  the  American  cause  with- 
out even  the  use  of  troops,  for  Father  Gibault  undertook  to  per- 
suade the  people  to  submit,  which  they  did  after  their  priest  had 
represented  the  case  to  them.*  In  their  first  enthusiasm  the  French 
furnished  the  Virginians  with  all  their  necessities  and  their  need 
was  great,  for  they  had  reached  Kaskaskia,  as  the  inhabitants  of 
Vincennes  said,  "half  naked  like  the  Arabs."^     But   the   spirit 

1  Mason,  Chapters  jrom  IlHnois  History,  281  et  seq, 

2  See  post,  p.  537. 

3  Bowman's  letters  in  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  i.,  558  et  seq.;  the  Cahokian 
account  in  this  vol.,  p.  537- 

*  Clark's  Letter  to  Mason,  English,  Conquest  oj  the  Northwest,  i.,  419. 

*  Inhabitants  of  Vincennes  to  De  la  Balme,  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

in  which  the  French  received  the  Americans  is  best  seen  in  the 
way  they  aided  in  defending  the  country  against  the  British.  In 
December  following  the  occupation  of  the  Illinois  by  Clark, 
Lieutenant  Governor  Hamilton  of  Detroit  retook  Vincennes  and 
threatened  the  other  villages.  At  no  time  had  Clark's  position 
been  so  dangerous,  for  he  had  neither  money  nor  sufl5cient  troops. 
With  him  were  only  two  companies  of  soldiers,  in  which  some  of 
the  French  had  already  enlisted.  Since  these  were  too  few  either 
to  hold  his  position  or  to  make  an  attack,  he  called  upon  the 
villages;  and  two  companies  of  Frenchmen  were  formed.  The 
merchants  of  the  region  raised  the  necessary  money.  Clark  then 
made  his  difficult  and  dangerous  march  across  the  submerged 
prairies,  a  march  which  tried  to  the  utmost  the  endurance  of  the 
men.  The  conquest  of  Vincennes  and  the  retention  of  the  whole 
Northwest  for  the  Americans  were  the  results.  More  than  half 
of  the  men  who  followed  him  so  bravely  were  inhabitants  of  the 
American  Bottom.'  To  the  French  soldiers  in  Clark's  little  army 
as  well  as  to  the  Virginians  belongs  the  honor  of  that  campaign 
and  its  consequences. 

After  the  submission  of  the  villages  to  him,  Clark  found  him- 
self in  command  of  a  large  country  inhabited  by  a  people  who  had 
joined  themselves  willingly  to  his  cause  and  to  whom  he  had 
promised  greater  liberty  than  they  had  hitherto  enjoyed.  From 
the  first  he  was  called  upon  to  exercise  the  power  of  commandant 
and  judge.  He  continued  for  a  time  the  custom,  followed  by  the 
last  two  British  representatives,  of  appointing  arbitrators  in  all 
cases  of  dispute  between  the  inhabitants.^  This,  however,  was 
not  in  accordance  with  his  own  ideas  of  self-government,  which 
were  those  of  the  West  generally,  nor  did  his  many  military  duties 
permit  him  to  give  that  attention  to  civil  aflfairs  that  was  required. 
He  therefore  made  other   arrangements.      He   writes   that   he 

1  Va.  State  Papers,  i.,  316;  Letter  to  Mason,  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  i.,  437. 
The  expedition  against  Vincennes  was  evidently  financed  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  French 
villages,  from  whom  Clark  raised  $11,102  between  December  aoth  and  February  sth.  Clark's 
account  against  Virginia,  in  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  ii.,  1054. 

*  Kas.  Rec.  Court  Record,  fol.  100.  Letter  by  Clark,  July  24,  1778,  in  Amer.  Hist.  Rev 
viii.,  501. 


INTRODUCTION 

caused:  "a.  court  of  civil  judicature  to  be  established  at  Cahokia, 
elected  by  the  people.  Major  Bowman,  to  the  surprise  of  the 
people,  held  a  poll  for  a  magistracy,  and  was  elected  and  acted  as 
judge  of  the  court.  [The  poHcy  of  Mr.  Bowman  holding  a  poll  is 
easily  perceived.]  After  this  similar  courts  were  established  in 
the  towns  of  Kaskaskia  and  Vincent."'  The  title  of  the  court 
thus  founded  at  Cahokia  was  the  "Court  of  the  Committee  of 
Cahokia,"  and  a  few  pages  of  the  records  of  its  sessions  have  been 
preserved  and  are  printed  in  this  volume.'  Clark  reserved  the 
right  of  appeal  to  himself  and  he  adds :  "  I  believe  that  no  people 
ever  had  their  business  done  more  to  their  satisfaction  than  they 
had  through  the  means  of  these  regulations  for  a  considerable 
time."*  By  an  examination  of  the  few  remaining  records  it  is 
possible  to  arrive  at  an  approximate  date  for  the  founding  of  these 
courts.  The  date  of  the  earliest  paper  which  has  been  preserved 
issuing  from  the  court  at  Cahokia  is  October  29,  1778.*  Among 
the  Kaskaskia  Records  is  a  court  record,  the  last  pages  of  which 
were  used  by  the  clerk  of  the  British  government  and  later  by  the 
clerk  of  the  Virginia  government  for  recording  deeds  and  other 
instruments.  The  first  entry  in  it  after  the  date  of  the  occupa- 
tion of  Kaskaskia  by  Clark  was  made  on  October  20th.  The 
last  direct  petition  to  Clark  that  exists  is  dated  August  27.*  There- 
fore it  must  be  concluded  that  the  courts  were  established  be- 
tween the  last  of  August  and  the  last  of  October.  But  it  is  pos- 
sible to  make  a  closer  calculation.  Since  it  is  probable  that  an 
entry  was  made  by  the  Kaskaskia  clerk  in  his  book  of  record 
shortly  after  the  machinery  of  civil  government  was  started, 
we  may  take  the  date  October  20th  as  approximately  the  date  of 
the  establishment  of  the  court  at  Kaskaskia;  and  since  that  at 
Cahokia  was  the  earlier,  the  court  of  that  village  must  have  begim 

1  Clark's  Memoir,  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  i.,  484.     The  sentence  in  brackets 
is  added  from  Dr.  MSS.  47J3S. 

2  Pp.  J  et  ieq. 

3  Clark's  Memoir,  in  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  i.,  484. 

*  See  post,  p.  2 . 

*  See  post,  p.  I 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

to  hear  suits  about  the  middle  of  the  same  month  and  possibly  a 
little  earlier.^ 

These  courts  were  modeled  after  the  county  courts  of  Virginia, 
with  some  modifications.  The  number  of  justices  sitting  at  Caho- 
kia  was  seven,  four  of  whom  were  necessary  for  a  quorum;  the 
sessions  were  held  weekly ;  the  jurisdiction  included  both  criminal 
and  civil  cases;  the  records  of  the  sessions  were  kept  in  English.^ 
Since  the  members  of  this  committee  were  elected  by  popular  vote, 
the  first  election  of  chief  magistrates  ever  held  on  the  soil  of  lUinois 
or  of  the  old  Northwest  was  that  at  Cahokia  in  the  month  of 
October,  in  the  year  1778. 

During  the  last  few  years  disorder  and  crime  had  increased  in 
the  Illinois.  We  have  seen  how  Rocheblave  lacked  the  power  to 
enforce  good  order  and  had  appealed  to  public  opinion  without 
effect  to  put  an  end  to  the  trading  in  liquor  with  the  Indians. 
But  it  was  not  from  the  depredations  of  the  Indians  only  that 
the  people  suffered.  Members  of  the  slave  class,  influenced  by 
the  disorders  of  the  times,  had  become  insolent  and  violent,  so 
that  the  fear  of  the  large  population  of  red  and  black  slaves  was 
widespread,  and  with  good  reason,  for  many  murders  had  recently 
been  committed,  for  which  the  slaves  were  suspected  of  being 
responsible.  Members  of  the  family  of  the  NicoUe  had  become 
sick  and  died  under  the  most  suspicious  circumstances,  and 
several  sudden  deaths  of  both  whites  and  blacks  had  occurred 
which  gave  every  evidence  of  being  caused  by  poison.  To  stop 
further  lawlessness  by  this  class,  Clark  published  a  very  stringent 
order  against  the  slaves  on  December  24, 1778,  in  which  he  forbade 
them  to  walk  the  streets  after  sundown  without  a  special  permis- 
sion from  their  masters,  or  to  assemble  for  dances  at  night,  under 

1  It  is  possible  that  Clark  was  mistaken  about  the  establishment  of  a  court  at  Kaskas- 
kia,  for  among  all  the  records  that  have  been  preserved  there  is  not  one  issuing  from  such 
a  court,  or  one  that  gives  direct  evidence  of  the  existence  of  such  a  court.  Moreover  there 
has  been  preserved  a  petition,  dated  February  18,  1779,  from  a  widow  in  regard  to  her  hus- 
band's estate,  in  which  she  gives  elaborate  reasons  for  not  having  troubled  Colonel  Clark 
during  his  presence  in  Kaskaskia,  and  states  that  conditions  are  now  such  that  she  must 
have  protection  to  save  her  property.  Since  Clark  was  away,  she  applied  to  the  officers  of 
militia  of  Kaskaskia.  These  heard  her  prayer  and  granted  the  protection.  The  act  was 
signed  by  the  officers,  but  not  as  members  of  a  court.  One  name  has  been  torn  off,  but  the 
others  are  Joseph  Charleville,  Richard  Winston,  Charles  Danis,  and  Charles  de  Lisle  acting  for 
Duplasy.     Kas.  Rcc,  Petitions. 

'  See  record  of  the  court,  pp.  4  e<  seq. 


INTRODUCTION 

penalty  of  punishment  by  flogging.^  All  persons  were  forbidden 
to  sell  liquor  to  slaves.  In  the  court  of  Cahokia  an  investigation 
of  the  death  of  the  Nicolles  was  begun.  This  was  not  ended  until 
the  following  June,  when  it  was  proved  that  some  slaves,  of 
whom  two  were  particularly  guilty,  had  poisoned  a  number  of 
whites  as  well  as  several  negroes.^ 

Of  this  first  experiment  in  popular  government  in  the  Illinois 
very  little  can  be  said,  for  almost  all  its  records  have  been  de- 
stroyed. The  character  of  Clark,  the  order  he  preserved  or 
tried  to  preserve,  and  the  expedition  with  which  justice  was 
administered,  no  doubt  made  the  government  generally  popu- 
lar; still  the  mihtary  power  was  very  evident  and  at  times 
arbitrary,  and  the  soldiers  were  becoming  unruly.  Therefore  the 
French  looked  forward  to  the  time  when  a  civil  government,  not 
so  dependent  on  the  military  force,  should  be  inaugurated.  The 
people  were  reasonable,  however,  and  recognized  the  necessity 
of  these  temporary  arrangements,  and  in  their  first  enthusiasm 
exhibited  a  tractable  and  united  spirit  to  their  commandant.  In 
justice  to  Clark  it  must  be  said  that  neither  at  this  time  nor  later, 
when  there  was  most  just  cause  to  criticise  the  mihtary  force, 
did  the  French  utter  a  word  of  complaint  against  him,  for  he  had 
won,  not  only  their  esteem,  but  their  affection,  so  that  they  never 
held  him  responsible  for  the  evils  that  crowded  upon  them. 

One  cause  for  uneasiness  developed  very  soon  among  the  peo- 
ple. In  the  first  excitement  over  their  change  of  allegiance  and 
under  the  influence  of  that  enthusiasm  which  was  aroused  by  the 
talk  of  liberty  and  independence  by  Clark  and  his  soldiers,  they 
had  been  ready  to  make  many  sacrifices  for  the  cause  they  had 
espoused.  At  first  they  gave  freely  of  their  goods,  and  later  sold 
them  to  the  patriots,  who  had  brought  them  this  "priceless 
gift",  and  received  in  return  continental  paper  money,  which  they 
were  assured  by  Clark  and  his  officers  was  equal  in  value  to  the 
Spanish  piastre,  or  else  drafts  on  the  treasury  of  Virginia  or  the 
Virginia  agent  at  New  Orleans,  Ohver  Pollock.^    At  the  time 

1  Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record,  fol.  132. 

2  The  papers  in  the  case  are  printed  in  this  volume,  pp.  13  e<  seq. 

3  Every  petition  of  the  French  people  mentions  the  fact  that  they  were  deceived  by  the 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

the  paper  money  was  worth  about  twelve  cents  on  the  dollar, 
and  the  French  were  to  learn  that  many  of  the  drafts  were  worth- 
less. The  suspicions  of  the  inhabitants  were  not  aroused  until 
early  in  1779,  while  Clark  was  absent  on  the  Vincennes  expedi- 
tion. Speculation  in  continental  money  was  very  common 
throughout  the  East  and  every  advantage  of  variation  in  its  value 
was  used  by  the  traders.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  the 
story  of  Clark's  deaUngs  in  the  Illinois  were  soon  known  by  these 
men,  who,  tempted  by  the  opportunity  of  purchasing  goods 
with  continentals  at  their  face  value,  rushed  into  the  region. 
They  reached  the  French  villages  in  the  early  spring  of  1779, 
and  in  their  eagerness  to  make  the  utmost  use  of  the  opportunity, 
they  bid  against  each  other  with  the  result  that  the  confidence  of 
the  French  was  lost  and  the  value  of  the  paper  timibled.^  In 
speaking  of  this  event,  Clark  says :  "  There  is  one  circumstance 
ver}'  distressing,  that  of  our  own  moneys  being  discredited,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  by  the  great  number  of  traders  who  come 
here  in  my  absence,  each  outbidding  the  other,  giving  prices 
unknown  in  this  country  by  five  hundred  per  cent,  by  which  the  peo- 
ple conceived  it  to  be  of  no  value,  and  both  French  and  Spaniards 
refused  to  take  a  farthing  of  it.  Provision  is  three  times  the 
price  it  was  two  months  past,  and  to  be  got  by  no  other  means 
than  my  own  bonds,  goods,  and  force. "^  There  was  another  reason 
for  the  appreciation  of  the  price  of  supplies.     By  the  arrival  of 

Virginians  in  regard  to  the  value  of  the  paper  money.  See  Cahokian  Memorial  to  De  la 
Balme,  printed  in  this  vol.,  p.  547,  also  page  6;  from  the  memorial  of  the  people  of  Kaskaskia 
to  the  Virginia  commissioners,  March  i,  1783,  is  taken  the  following  passage:  "But  on  ac- 
count of  the  honest  appearance  of  General  Clark  and  of  his  officers  and  because  they  assured 
us  that  they  had  orders  to  draw  on  M.  Ohver  Pollock,  agent  of  the  state  of  Virginia  at  New 
Orleans,  there  was  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  all  they  needed  for  a  specie  in  current  paper, 
which  was  scattered  in  quantities  both  on  this  bank  and  the  Spanish  at  the  value  of  metalic 
piastres  of  Spain  and  all  our  suppUes  have  been  sold  at  the  same  rate  and  conditions  ....  and 
since  we  contd  not  believe  that  an  officer  in  accordance  with  his  orders  would  leave  us  ignorant 
of  the  fact  that  this  money  was  depreciated,  we  have  received  it  at  its  intrinsic  value."  (Menard 
Col.,  Tardiveait  Papers.)  In  a  memorial  to  the  governor  of  Virginia  the  same  people  said: 
"The  suppliants  have  furnished  all  the  necessary  provisions  to  the  troops  at  a  sufficiently 
moderate  price  and  have  been  paid  with  a  paper  money  and  letters  of  exchange  which  we 
were  assured  were  equal  in  value  to  the  Spanish  piastre."  {Ibid,  memorial  dated  May  4, 
1781.)  The  people  of  Vincennes  in  a  petition  to  the  governor  of  Virginia,  June  30,  1781, 
wrote:  "The  accredited  officers  of  finance  and  others  have  assured  us  that  continental 
money  was  of  equal  value  with  coin,  and  we  accepted  the  same  in  good  faith."  {Va. Stale 
Papers,  ii.,    192?) 

*  See  post,  p.  6. 

'Clark  to  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  April  29,  1779,  in  Enghsh,  Conquest  of  the  North- 
west, i.,  400. 


INTRODUCTION 

the  Virginians  all  open  trade  with  Canada  had  been  stopped 
and,  since  that  country  was  one  of  the  chief  sources  from 
which  the  inhabitants  drew  their  goods  and  to  which  they 
sold  their  furs,  commerce  became  stagnant  and  commodities 
scarce.^ 

The  credit  of  Clark's  government  was  supported  at  this  time 
by  the  merchants  and  traders  of  Illinois.  He  says:  "Several 
merchants  are  now  advancing  considerable  sums  of  their  own 
property,  rather  than  the  service  should  suffer,  by  which  I  am 
sensible  they  must  lose  greatly,  unless  some  method  is  taken  to 
raise  the  credit  of  our  coin."^  The  merchants  who  gave  this 
timely  aid  to  the  American  cause  were  Daniel  Murray,  Winston, 
Janis,  the  Charlevilles,  the  Bauvais,  Duplasy,  and  Bienvenu,  of 
Kaskaskia;  Barbau  of  Prairie  du  Rocher;  Godin,  Trottier,  Girault, 
LaCroix,  Gratiot,  and  McCarty  of  Cahokia ;  LeGras,  Huberdeau 
and  Bosseron  of  Vincennes,  and  Vigo  with  possibly  others  of  St. 
Louis.^  The  state  of  Virginia  had  undertaken  more  than  she 
could  perform,  since  her  treasury  was  exhausted  and  her  credit 
gone,  so  that  Clark  never  received  the  financial  support  that  he 
needed;  and  he  and  his  officers  were  in  time  forced  to  use  that 
expediency  which  made  the  Thirty  Years  War  in  Germany  so 
frightful,  namely  that  of  compelling  the  people  to  support  them. 
This  last  resort  had  not  become  necessar}-  in  the  spring  of  1779, 
at  least  it  was  not  ofiicially  recognized ;  for  the  French  were  still 
ready  to  make  herculean  sacrifices  for  the  cause  which  they  had 
accepted  and  to  furnish  supplies  on  the  doubtful  credit  of  the 
state;  but  the  time  was  fast  approaching  when  they  would  de- 
mand a  settlement. 

1  Va.  State  Papers,  iii.,  501. 

2  See  supra,  xlvi.,  note  i. 

»  Clark's  account  against  Virginia,  in  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  ii.,  1040  el  seq. 
The  list  of  names  is  not  complete  since  I  have  been  unable  to  identify  several  as  spelled  by 
Clark  and  because  drafts  were  drawn  by  other  ofl&cers  besides  Clark  and  these  would  not 
appear  in  his  account.  In  fart,  the  list  of  those  who  at  this  time  or  later  furmshed  supplies 
on  credit  is  a  very  long  one,  including  almost  every  man  of  property  in  the  Illinois.  Gratiot 
of  Cahokia,  Cerre  ot  Kaskaskia,  and  Vigo  of  St.  Louis  have  always  received  due  credit  for  the 
assistance  they  furnished,  but  they  were  no  more  active  than  the  other  members  of  the  French 
villages.  In  the  end  these  three  never  suffered  from  their  efforts  at  this  period  as  severely 
as  did  many  others.  Richard  Winston,  who  at  the  time  of  the  coming  of  Clark  was  regarded 
as  wealthy,  died  in  poverty;  and  the  Bauvais  family  was  reduced  to  almost  the  same  extrem- 
ity.   These  are  only  two  instances  among  many. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

While  Clark  had  been  regulating  the  affairs  of  the  Illinois, 
the  news  of  his  great  success  had  been  received  with  rejoicing  at 
Williamsburg,  and  the  government  of  Virginia  began  preparing 
for  some  more  permanent  form  of  civil  establishment  for  her  new 
citizens.  The  territory  north  of  the  Ohio  River  lies  within  the 
region  which  Virginia  claimed  as  hers  under  her  charter  granting 
the  land  from  sea  to  sea.  According  to  the  Virginia  interpreta- 
tion of  that  charter,  the  state  was  fully  within  her  rights  in  legis- 
lating for  that  territory,  to  which  her  troops  had  just  given  her 
another  title. 

On  the  19th  of  November,  1778,  a  committee  was  appointed  by 
the  legislature  to  draft  the  requisite  bill,  which  was  introduced 
on  the  30th  and  passed  both  houses  on  December  9th.  ^ 

The  civil  establishment  thus  created  for  the  region  was  the 
same  in  its  essential  character  as  that  which  Virginia  had  used 
in  her  expansion  westward,  the  county  government.  Kentucky 
had  but  a  few  years  before  received  a  similar  organization.  This 
new  territor>%  which  included  all  that  Clark  actually  held,  stretched 
from  the  Ohio  to  the  Illinois  River  and  up  the  Wabash  towards 
Detroit  to  an  indefinite  boundary.  Ouiatanon  was  certainly 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  Virginia,  but  beyond  that  post  and  the 
Illinois  River  there  is  no  proof  of  her  exercising  jurisdiction. 
The  land  lying  between  this  northern  boundary  and  the  lakes 
was  disputed  territory  and  was  traversed  by  Virginia  and  British 
troops  at  various  times. 

The  government  of  the  "county  of  Illinois",  as  it  was  called, 
was  temporary  in  character  and  was  given  force  at  the  time  of  its 
enactment  for  only  one  year  and  then  to  the  end  of  the  next  ses- 
sion of  the  legislature.  On  account  of  the  difference  in  the  popu- 
lation Virginia  law  was  not  fully  extended  to  the  new  county.^ 
"  On  account  of  the  remoteness  of  the  region,"  so  runs  the  pream- 
ble of  the  act,  "  it  may  be  difficult,  if  not  impracticable,  to  govern 
it  by  the  present  laws  of  the  commonwealth,  until  proper  infor- 

1  The  act  is  reprinted  in  this  volume,  p.  9.  The  history  of  the  act  is  given  in  note  i  of 
the  same  page. 

2  For  a  discussion  of  how  far  the  laws  of  Virginia  were  extended  to  the  Illinois,  see  post, 
p.  Ixii. 


INTRODUCTION 

mation,  by  intercourse  with  their  fellow  citizens,  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Ohio,  shall  have  familiarized  them  to  the  same,  and 
it  is  therefore  expedient  that  some  form  of  government  adapted 
to  their  circumstances  should  in  the  meantime  be  established." 
The  chief  executive  officer  and  commander  of  the  miHtia  was 
the  county  lieutenant,  or  commandant.  He  was  empowered  to 
appoint  as  many  deputy  commandants,  militia  officers,  and  com- 
missaries as  he  found  necessary.  The  civil  officers  were  to  be 
the  same  as  the  inhabitants  were  accustomed  to,  and  they  were 
to  administer  the  law  which  was  in  force  in  the  region  already, 
that  is,  the  coutume  de  Paris.  Officers,  created  by  the  lieutenant, 
to  which  the  inhabitants  were  unaccustomed  were  to  be  supported 
by  the  Virginia  treasury,  the  others  by  the  people.  Both  mili- 
tary and  civil  officers  were  required  to  take  the  oath  of  office 
according  to  the  rehgion  to  which  they  were  accustomed.  The 
people  were  given  assurance  of  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion. 
The  power  of  the  court  to  be  estabhshed  and  of  the  county  lieu- 
tenant was  limited  in  actions  for  treason  and  murder  to  the  same 
extent  as  it  was  in  all  counties  of  Virginia.^  In  such  cases  the 
Ueutenant  was  permitted  to  stay  execution  until  the  opinion  of 
the  governor  or  the  assembly  had  been  obtained. 

On  December  12, 1778,  and  in  accordance  with  this  act,  Patrick 
Henry  commissioned  John  Todd  county  lieutenant.  For  such 
a  difficult  and  important  position  Todd  seemed  as  good  a  candi- 
date as  was  available.  His  ancestry  was  Scotch-Irish,  one  of 
his  ancestors  having  fled  from  Scotland  to  escape  the  persecutions 
of  Claverhouse.  His  grandfather  had  come  to  America  in  the 
year  1737,  when  Todd's  father  was  still  in  his  youth,  and  had 
settled  in  Montgomery  County,  Pennsylvania.  From  his  mother 
Todd  inherited  Welsh  blood.  His  education  had  been  exception- 
ally good.  His  uncle,  also  named  John  Todd,  was  a  well-educated 
man,  having  graduated  from  Princeton  in  1749,  and  was  a  minis- 
ter in  Louisa  County,  Virginia,  where  he  kept  a  classical  school. 
It  was  at  his  uncle's  school  that  the  future  county  lieutenant  was 
educated.     Afterwards  he  studied  law  and  practiced  a  short  time. 

1  Chitwood,  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia,  82. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

But  the  attraction  of  the  frontier  life  was  in  his  blood,  as  it  was  in 
that  of  so  many  other  young  men  of  his  time,  and  at  the  outbreak 
of  ^he  Dunmore's  War  he  became  aid  to  General  Lewis.  In 
the  following  year  he  made  his  way  among  the  first  settlers  to 
Kentucky  and  was  present  at  the  meeting  which  was  held  to 
establish  the  government  of  the  proprietary  colony  of  Transyl- 
vania. In  1777  he  was  elected  burgess  from  the  county  of  Ken- 
tucky to  the  general  assembly  of  Virginia.  The  duties  of  this 
office  prevented  him  from  taking  part  in  Clark's  expedition  to  the 
Illinois.*  In  appearance  Todd  was  far  from  imposing.  He 
was  only  five  feet  six  inches  in  height,  but  was  reputed  the  swiftest 
footman  of  his  day  and  excelled  in  all  forms  of  gymnastics.  Like 
Clark  and  most  of  the  leaders  of  the  western  movement  he  was 
still  a  young  man,  being  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  twenty- 
eight  years  old.  His  experience,  however,  had  been  on  the 
frontier;  he  was  accustomed  to  the  American  type  of  pioneer, 
and  was  personally  brave  and  a  good  Indian  fighter.  He  united 
with  these  qualities  a  knowledge  of  law  and  a  culture  superior 
to  that  of  any  other  man  in  the  West.  His  education  and  his 
character  seemed  to  fit  him  for  the  task  before  him.  But  the 
events  in  the  Illinois  were  already  approaching  a  crisis,  brought 
on  by  the  clash  of  Anglo-Saxon  and  Gallic  temperament;  the 
unity  of  feeling  and  the  glow  of  enthusiasm  aroused  by  the  shouts 
of  liberty  and  the  huzzas  for  the  French  alliance  were  already 
changing,  and  the  French  were  beginning  to  count  the  cost  of  the 
transference  of  their  allegiance ;  criticism,  denunciation,  and  open 
opposition  were  ready  to  break  forth.  Under  such  conditions 
was  the  experience  of  twenty-eight  years  sufficient  to  enable 
Todd  to  master  the  situation?* 

The  instructions  given  him  by  Governor  Henry  were  wise  and 
suited  to  the  occasion:  "Altho  Great  reliance  is  placed  on  your 
prudence  in  managing  the  people  you  are  to  reside  among,  yet 
consider'g  you  as  unacquainted  in  some  Degree  with  their  Genius, 

I  The  Todd  on  the  expeditioa  was  his  brother,  Levi.  English,  Conquest  of  the  North- 
west, ii.,  051. 

*  For  the  life  of  Todd  see,  Green,  Historic  Families  oj  Kentucky;  Morehead,  Settlement 
of  Kentucky,  174;    Mason,  Chapters  }rom  Illinois  History,  252. 


INTRODUCTION 

usage,  and  maners,  as  well  as  the  Geography  of  the  Cuntry  I 
recommend  it  to  you  to  consult  and  advise  with  the  most  intelligi- 
ble and  upright  persons  who  may  fall  in  your  way  ....  and  I  know 
of  no  better  Gen^  Direction  to  Give  than  this,  that  you  Consider 
yourself  at  the  head  of  the  Civill  department,  and  as  Such  having 
the  Comm<^  of  the  mihtia,  who  are  not  to  be  under  the  comm"^ 
of  the  military,  untill  ordered  out  by  the  civil  Authority,  and  to  act 
in  conjunction  with  them 

"You  are  on  all  Accatons  to  inculcate  on  the  people  the  value 
of  liberty  and  the  Difference  between  the  State  of  free  Citizens 
of  the  Commonwelth  and  that  Slavery  to  which  Ilinois  was  Des- 
tined. A  free  &  equal  representation  may  be  expected  by  them 
in  a  little  Time,  together  with  all  the  improvm*'  in  Jurisprudence 
and  police  which  the  other  parts  of  the  State  enjoy 

"The  Ditaile  of  your  Duty  in  the  civil  Department  I  need 
not  give  you,  its  best  Direction  will  be  found  in  y^  innate  love  of 
Justice  and  Zeal  to  be  intencively  usefull  to  your  fellow-men. 
A  general  Direction  to  act  according  to  the  best  of  y'"  Judgment 
in  cases  where  these  Instructions  are  Silent  and  the  laws  have 
not  Otherwise  Directed  is  given  to  you  from  the  necessity  of  the 
case,  for  y*"  Great  Distance  from  Governm*  will  not  permit  you  to 
wait  for  Orders  in  many  Cases  of  Great  Importance.'" 

Clark  received  Todd  with  joy,  for  'hey  were  good  friends; 
but  a  greater  reason  was  that  he  found  the  task  of  superintending 
the  civil  department  and  at  the  same  time  of  making  the  needed 
preparations  for  the  contemplated  attack  on  Detroit  in  the  sum- 
mer too  difficult.^  The  fussy  details  of  the  former  were  annoying 
to  a  mind  like  Clark's  which  was  only  aroused  to  its  best  by  the 
excitement  of  some  bold  militar}^  undertaking. 

Todd  reached  the  Illinois  in  May,  1779.  One  of  his  first  duties 
was  to  organize  the  militia.  There  was  little  to  be  done,  for 
Clark  had  maintained  the  military  organization  which  he  found 
in  existence  and  had  confirmed  the  appointments  of  the  officers 
already  in  command.     Todd  now  reconfirmed  them  under  the 

1  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  289  et  seq^-  Va. 
Stale  Papers,  i.,  312. 

"  Clark's  Memoir,  English,  Conquest  oj  the  Northwest,  i.,  449. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

authority  conferred  on  him  by  the  act  of  the  Virginia  legislature. 
As  far  as  the  records  show  neither  Clark  nor  Todd  made  many 
changes  in  the  personnel  of  the  militia.  Under  the  British  rule 
the  oflBicers  had  been  selected  from  the  most  prominent  men  of  the 
community,  and  the  new  government  could  not  afford  to  alienate 
them.  A  few  changes  were  made  by  one  of  the  Virginians  in 
Kaskaskia,  where  Richard  Winston,  an  American  trader,  was 
made  commandant,  Nicolas  Janis  and  Joseph  Duplasy  were 
retained,  and  Brazeau  was  not  given  a  commission.'  There 
could  be  no  thought  of  change  at  Prairie  du  Rocher,  where  J. 
Bte.  Barbau  had  been  chief  citizen  for  years. ^  At  St.  Phihppe 
a  commandant  was  also  appointed,  probably  Pierre  the  Sieur 
de  Girardot,  who  held  somewhat  the  same  position  in  that  com- 
munity as  Barbau  at  Prairie  du  Rocher.^  At  Cahokia  Joseph 
Cesirre,  who  had  been  judge  and  captain  of  militia  for  several 
years,  was  not  commissioned,  but  this  was  probably  due  to  his 
death,  which  occurred  in  this  year,  possibly  before  Todd's  arrival. 
Franfois  Trottier  was  made  commandant  of  the  village  and  Mi- 
chel Beaulieu  and  Pierre  Godin  called  Turanjeau,  were  com- 
missioned captains.'*  The  latter  was  a  new  name  in  such  a  promi- 
nent position,  but  the  Godin  family  was  an  important  one  and 
without  doubt  the  appointment  was  approved  by  the  people. 
In  Peoria  J.  Bte.  Mailhet  was  appointed  commandant.* 

Before  issuing  the  commissions  to  the  militia  ofl&cers,  Todd 
had  given  his  attention  to  the  establishment  of  the  civil  govern- 

*  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc's  Collections,  iv.,  2p4;  Kas.  Rec  ., 
various  papers. 

2  Barbau  was  from  New  Orleans  and  was  about  fifty-seven  years  old  at  this  time.  He 
was  one  of  the  judges  of  the  court  of  judicature  established  by  Colonel  Wilkins  in  1768  and 
from  that  date  is  conspicuous  in  all  the  aSairs  of  the  American  Bottom.  It  will  be  seen  tha 
he  was  called  to  an  important  position  later  at  a  critical  time.  See  post,  p.  .  After  the 
United  States  came  into  control  of  the  country,  he  still  continued  to  be  a  representative  citizen 
and  was  appointed  to  many  public  positions.  He  died  in  1810.  Kas.  Rec;  Smith,  St 
Clair  Papers,  ii.,  165.     His  will  is  recorded  in  the  probate  record  of  Randolph  Co. 

'  Girardot  was  a  former  French  infantry  officer,  who  for  some  reason  chose  to  remain  in 
the  Illinois.  He  was  appointed  one  of  the  justices  by  Colonel  Wilkins.  I  have  not  been  able 
to  fixid  the  rest  of  his  name,  for  he  was  always  called  by  his  title. 

*  For  these  Cahokians  see  the  notes  to  the  census  of  the  village  on  page  624  et  seq. 

*The  appointment  of  a  commandant  at  Peoria  and  St.  Philippe  is  not  mentioned  by 
Todd  in  his  Record-Book,  but  since  we  leam  that  such  officers  were  acting  later  at  these 
places,  thf^  must  have  been  appointed  about  this  time.  For  an  account  of  Mailhet  see  p.  231 
note  2.  In  1790  it  was  believed  that  Mailhet  was  appointed  commandant  by  Clark  Smith 
Si  Clair  Paipers  ii     138. 


INTRODUCTION 

merit.  He  had  received  ven-  definite  instructions  on  this  head 
in  the  act  creating  the  county,  according  to  which  the  magistrates 
were  to  be  such  as  the  people  were  accustomed  to  and  were  to  be 
elected  by  popular  vote.  The  problem,  however,  was  not  an 
easy  one.  Under  the  French  regime  the  civil  magistrate  was  a 
judge  with  sole  authority  in  all  judicial  and  executive  matters 
not  belonging  to  the  militar\'  department.'  During  the  British 
period  there  had  been  a  feeble  attempt,  in  1768,  to  create  a  court 
of  judicature,  but  it  had  failed  ;^  and  since  that  time  the  military 
commandant  had  been  also  judge,  assisted  by  justices  in  each 
village,  whose  duties  seem  to  have  been  to  put  in  execution  the 
decrees  of  the  commandant.  Neither  of  these  arrangements 
was  in  accord  with  the  democratic  ideas  of  the  frontier.  There 
was,  however,  another  model.  Since  the  fall  of  the  previous 
year,  the  Illinois  villages  had  been  governed  by  the  courts  estab- 
lished by  Clark.  The  justices  were  elected  by  popular  vote  and 
had  given  general  satisfaction.  Todd  determined  to  continue 
these  as  fulfilling  the  requirements  of  the  law.  Since  Illinois  was 
so  large,  it  was  impossible  to  hold  a  court  at  any  one  of  the  villages 
for  the  whole  county.  Three  districts  were,  therefore,  created : 
the  Kaskaskia  district  included  Prairie  du  Rocher,  Chartres 
village,  and  St.  Philippe  besides  Kaskaskia  itself ;  the  Cahokia 
district  extended  from  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Pont  to  Peoria  on 
the  Illinois  River;  and  the  Vincennes  district  included  all  the 
region  of  the  Wabash.'  The  court  consisted  of  six  justices  from 
the  principal  village  and  representatives  from  the  other  com- 
munities of  the  district.  Thus  two  justices  were  elected  for 
Prairie  du  Rocher  and  one  for  St.  Philippe  in  the  Kaskaskia 
district ;  one  was  added  to  the  Cahokia  court  for  the  little  vil- 
lageof  Prairie  du  Pont;  and  three  were  elected  for  the  com- 
munities in  the  Wabash  region  outside  of  Vincennes.*      These 

1  Alvord,  Illinois  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  i6. 
-  Ibid,  21. 

3  Todd's  speech,  quoted  on  page  Ix.  gives  the  boundaries  of  the  Kaskaskia  district.  The 
boundaries  of  the  Cahokia  district  are  obtained  by  the  examination  of  the  extent  of  its  juris- 
diction. 

*  Todd  says  in  his  speech  that  six  justices  are  to  be  elected  at  Kaskaskia  and  two  others 
from    Prairie    du  Rocher    and    St.  Philippe.       As    a   matter    of    fact    two    were    elected 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

justices  were  elected  for  a  year  and  might  become  candidates  for 
re-election.^ 

The  election  for  the  new  government  was  held  at  Kaskaskia, 
on  May  12th,  with  suitable  ceremonies.  The  people  were  sum- 
moned to  a  general  assembly  at  the  church  door,  where  they  had 
been  accustomed  to  meet  to  transact  their  business  for  years. 
They  came  in  their  picturesque  holiday  apparel,  for  to  them 
this  seemed  the  day  of  the  fulfilment  of  all  their  anticipations. 
Near  by  were  drawn  up  the  Virginia  soldiers  of  the  Illinois  bat- 
talion, and  possibly  groups  of  Kaskaskia  Indians  were  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  crowd.  The  central  group  was  composed  of 
Clark  with  his  officers  and  Todd  with  his  attendants,  and  with 
these  stood  without  doubt  Father  Gibault.^ 

The  presiding  officeifof  this  remarkable  assembly  was  George 
Rogers  Clark.  He  had  prepared  an  address  for  the  occasion,  but 
since  his  knowledge  of  French  was  limited,  it  was  written  and 
read  by  his  official  interpreter,  Jean  Girault.  His  address  was 
in  part  as  follows:  "From  your  first  declaration  of  attachment 
to  the  American  cause  up  to  the  time  of  the  glorious  capture  of 
post  St.  Vincent,  I  had  doubted  your  sincerity ;  but  in  that  critical 
moment  I  proved  your  fidelity.  I  was  so  touched  by  the  zeal 
which  you  have  shown  that  my  desire  is  at  present  to  render  you 
happy  and  to  prove  to  you  the  sincere  affection  that  I  have  for  the 
welfare  and  advancement  of  this  colony  in  general  and  of  each 
individual  in  particular.  The  young  men  of  this  colony  have 
returned  from  Post  St.  Vincent  covered  with  laurels  which  I  hope 

from  Prairie  du  Rocher,  as  the  election  certificate  shows.  {Kas.  Rec.)  The  ninth  member 
of  the  court  was  the  Sieur  de  Girandot,  who  was  a  resident  of  St.  Philippe.  {Amer.  Slate  Pap., 
Pub.  Lands,  ii.,  192.)  The  number  six  remains  throughout  the  period  as  the  number  of 
justices  to  be  elected  at  Kaskaskia.  See  pp.  cxvi.,  cxxxiv.  At  Cahokia  there  was  always  a 
member  of  the  court  who  was  a  resident  of  Prairie  du  Pont  and  the  court  of  Vincennes  must 
have  also  followed  the  Kaskaskia  model. 

1  In  Cahokia  the  election  was  annual  and  on  account  of  the  completeness  of  the  records 
it  is  best  to  base  conclusions  about  practice  on  that  of  the  court  of  that  village;  but  in  the 
certificate  of  the  second  election  of  the  two  justices  of  Prairie  du  Rocher  in  1782,  it  is  stated 
that  the  time  of  ser\ice  of  the  justices  as  established  by  law  had  passed  and  so  two  more 
justices  were  elected.  This  would  make  the  tenure  of  office  three  years.  (Kas.  Rec,  Pol. 
Papers.)  No  conclusions  can  be  drawn  from  the  elections  at  Kaskaskia,  since  they  were  held 
so  irregularly  and  the  same  is  true  of  what  Uttle  is  known  of  the  court  at  Vincennes.  (See 
post,  p.  Ixxxiv.;    Dunn,  Indiana,  passim.) 

'  In  all  French  ullages  the  regular  place  for  holding  assemblies  was  in  front  of  the  church. 
Babeau,  Les  assemblies  generales,  ai  et  seq.  It  is  possible  that  the  troops  and  the  Indians 
were  not  present,  but  it  seems  probable  that  they  were. 


INTRODUCTION 

they  will  continue  to  wear."  He  then  praised  those  who  had 
remained  at  home  to  defend  their  village,  and  expressed  a  hope 
that  they  would  soon  have  an  opportunity  to  win  similar  glory. 
He  told  them  that  they  would  soon  possess  the  liberty  which  the 
Americans  enjoyed,  and  that  America  would  protect  them.  The 
government,  "has  appointed  for  you  a  civil  heutenant  governor 
to  regulate  and  settle  your  afifairs.  In  a  short  time  you  will  know 
the  American  system,  which  you  will,  perhaps,  think  strange  in 
principle,  but  in  the  end  you  will  find  in  it  so  much  peace  and 
tranquillity  that  you  will  bless  the  day  that  you  embraced  the 
cause  of  the  Americans.  You  should  be  persuaded  that  we 
desire  to  render  you  happy  and  to  procure  for  you  all  possible 
succor. 

*'I  present  to  you  Colonel  Todd,  my  good  friend,  as  your 
governor.  He  is  the  only  person  in  the  state  whom  I  desired  to 
fill  this  post  in  this  colony.  I  am  fully  persuaded  from  my  knowl- 
edge of  his  capacity  and  diligence  that  he  will  succeed  in  render- 
ing to  you  justice  and  making  you  contented. 

"You  are  assembled  here,  gentlemen,  for  an  affair  of  the 
greatest  importance,  namely,  to  elect  the  most  capable  and  illus- 
trious persons  to  sit  in  judgment  on  your  differences I 

pray  you  to  consider  the  importance  of  this  choice  and  to  make 
it  without  partiality  and  to  elect  the  persons  most  worthy  of  yoiu^ 
trust ;  and  I  hope  that  in  a  short  time  that  you  will  be  convinced 
that  you  are  the  freest  people  in  the  universe."^ 

Clark  was  followed  by  the  county  lieutenant,  John  Todd. 
His  speech  was  also  read  by  some  one  famihar  with  the  language. 
He  said  in  part :  "  Gentlemen,  I  am  sent  by  the  government  of 
Virginia  to  exercise  the  duties  of  chief  magistrate  of  this  county. 
The  reception  which  I  have  received  from  you  deserves  my 
thanks.  I  am  flattered  and  shall  always  be  happy,  if  my  power 
can  serve  your  well-being.  I  am  sure  that  nothing  will  be  lacking 
on  my  part  to  secure  that  end. 

"The  Repubhc  of  Virginia  has  had  only  noble  motives  in 

*  Dr.  MSS.,  49J43.  This  is  an  original  manuscript  and  is  signed  by  Clark,  Fort  Clark, 
May  12,  1779.    Translation  by  the  editor. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

coming  here.  It  was  not  moved  by  the  love  of  conquest  but  has 
come  to  invite  you  to  participate  with  her  citizens  in  the  blessing 
of  a  free  and  equal  independence  and  to  be  governed  and  judged 
by  officers  who  shall  be  placed  in  power  by  the  people. 

"Your  great  distance  from  the  capital,  gentlemen,  does  not 
permit  you  to  send  representatives  to  the  assembly;  but  if  in  the 
future  it  happens  that  for  your  welfare  or  to  avoid  loss  you  prefer 
such  representation,  I  have  it  in  my  instructions  to  assure  you 
that  it  will  not  be  refused  you. 

"  The.purpose  for  which  we  have  assembled  you  to-day,  gentle- 
men, is  that  you  may  choose  among  you  six  of  the  most  notable  and 
most  judicious  to  be  judges  of  the  court  of  Kaskaskia,  conjointly 
with  two  others  from  Prairie  du  Rocher  and  St.  Philippe. 

"Each  one  with  the  right  of  voting  can  give  his  vote,  either 
viva  voce  or  by  writing,  to  elect  whomever  he  wishes  to  place  in 
office."^ 

The  assembly  then  proceeded  to  the  election.  A  large  ballot 
sheet  had  been  prepared  which  was  divided  into  squares.  At 
the  top  of  this  were  placed  the  names  of  the  candidates,  and  at  the 
side  the  names  of  the  voters  as  they  handed  in  their  votes  either 
by  word  of  mouth  or  by  writing,  and  their  choice  was  checked  off 
in  the  proper  squares.^  The  harmony  of  parties  is  evident  from 
the  list  of  men  chosen  as  justices.  The  old  factional  strife,  which 
had  marked  the  years  of  Rocheblave's  government,  was  hushed 
before  the  grand  ideals  which  had  been  invoked  by  the  men  who 
had  inaugurated  this  new  constitution.  All  men  united  in  choos- 
ing those  who  appeared  most  fitted  to  exercise  the  duties  of  the 
new  office.  At  the  head  of  the  court  was  placed  the  man  who 
had  been  the  chief  support  of  Rocheblave,  but  who  had  in  the 
past  few  months  won  the  confidence  of  Clark  and  his  officers  by 
the  liberal  assistance  he  had  given  their  tottering  finances,  Gabriel 
Cerre.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  names  of  the  judges  are 
those  of  men  who  had  been  lukewarm  to  the  British  cause  and 
had  won  favor  either  in  the  recent  campaign  against  Vincennes 

1  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Cah.  Rec.   This  is  an  original  manuscript.     Translation  by  the  editor. 

2  At  least  this  wa.s  the^method  at  later  elections.  Kas.  Rec,  Pol.  Papers,  among  which 
are  two  such  ballot  sheets. 


INTRODUCTION 

or  by  their  cordial  acceptance  of  the  American  allegiance.  There 
were  elected  from  Kaskaskia,  besides  Cerre,  Joseph  Duplasy, 
Jacques  Lasource,  Nicolas  Janis,  Nicolas  Lachance,  and  Charles 
Charleville.^ 

On  May  19th  the  people  of  Prairie  du  Rocher  assembled  and 
elected  J.  Bte.  Barbau  and  Antoine  Duchaufour  de  Louvieres  as 
their  representives  in  the  court.  At  St.  Philippe,  Pierre  Sieur 
de  Girardot  was  elected.^ 

The  court  now  being  complete,  Todd  issued  the  commission 
on  May  the  twenty-first:  "From  the  great  Confidence  reposed 
in  your  Judgment  &  Integrity  by  the  good  people  of  Kaskaskia 
and  its  dependencies  and  agreeably  to  an  act  of  the  general  assem- 
bly of  Virginia,  you  are  hereby  constituted  &  appointed  Justices 
of  the  peace  for  the  District  of  Kaskaskia  and  Judges  of  the 
Court  of  the  said  District  in  cases  both  civil  &  criminal,  any 
four  or  more  of  you  are  authorized  to  constitute  a  Court  before 
whom  shall  be  cognizable  all  actions  and  cases  of  which  the 
Courts  of  the  Counties  of  this  commonwealth  Respectively  have 
Cognizance,  your  judgment  must  have  the  Concurence  of  at 
least  a  majority  and  be  entered  with  the  proceedings  previous  and 
subsequent  and  fairly  recorded  in  Books  provided  for  that  pur- 
pose."^ 

Richard  Winston,  who  was  already  commandant  of  the  vil- 
lage, was  appointed  by  Todd  to  the  office  of  sheriff  and  Jean 
Girault,  state's  attorney.  Carbonneaux,  who  had  been  clerk 
during  the  British  period,  was  re-elected  by  the  court. ^ 

The  date  of  the  inauguration  of  the  court  at  Cahokia  is  not 
known.  During  the  subsequent  years  the  elections  were  held 
generally  after  the  middle  of  June,  the  nineteenth  being  the 
favorite  date;  but  the  court  was  elected  before  that  date  in  1779, 
for  it  was  in  session  as  early  as  the  tenth  of  June.*    The  election 

1  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  295. 

*  For  election  at  St.  Philippe  see  supra,  p.  Ivii.,  note  4. 
^  Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record,  fol.  169. 

*  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  295.  Winston's 
commission  is  among  the  Kas.  Rec. 

*  See  post,  p.  13. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

passed  off  without  making  many  changes  in  the  personnel  of  the 
court  which  had  been  established  in  1778  by  Major  Bowman. 
In  the  place  of  Langlois,  Bte.  Saucier  was  returned.  J.  Bte. 
LaCroix  was  appointed  sheriff  by  Todd  and  Francois  Saucier 
was  elected  clerk  by  the  court.  ^  A  court  was  also  established  at 
Vincennes.  As  this  post  lay  outside  the  territory  which  in  time 
has  become  the  state  of  Illinois  and  since  the  records  from  which 
this  account  is  drawn  belong  to  the  villages  of  the  Mississippi 
bottom,  the  history  of  Vincennes  will  be  noticed  only  incidentally 
in  this  Introduction. 

The  history  of  these  courts  was  very  dissimilar,  as  will  be  shown 
in  the  following  pages;  but  there  are  certain  general  statements 
in  regard  to  them  which  can  be  made  that  are  true  of  all.  The 
courts  met  at  first  rather  irregularly,  for  the  justices  seem  to 
have  attempted  to  continue  the  weekly  sessions  to  which  they  had 
become  accustomed  in  Clark's  courts.  Later  they  gave  this  up 
and  settled  down  to  holding  monthly  sessions  with  some  regularity 
and  meeting  in  special  sessions  when  required.^  The  individual 
justices  had  jurisdiction  in  cases  involving  not  more  than  twenty- 
five  shillings,  as  was  the  law  in  the  other  counties  of  Virginia.' 
The  French  law  was  retained  as  the  law  of  the  county,  but  it  was 
modified  somewhat  by  the  law  of  Virginia.  In  a  letter  to  Clark 
on  December  12,  1778,  Governor  Henry  mentions  sending  him  the 
Bill  of  Rights  of  Virginia  to  guide  the  French  people,  and  appeal 
was  made  to  it  at  one  time  at  least  in  the  history  of  the  court 
of  Kaskaskia.*  But  this  was  not  the  only  Virginia  act  that  was 
used  in  these  courts,  for  we  find  mention  of  the  "  Code  of  Laws 
and  Bill  of  Rights"  as  a  guide  to  be  followed  in  questions  of 
difficulty.^  What  this  code  contained  I  have  been  unable  to 
discover,  but  it  was  probably  the  more  important  laws  respecting 

'  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Colledions,  iv.,  295. 

2  This  was  true  both  of  the  Kaskaskia  and  the  Cahokia  courts.  Mason,  John  Todd's 
Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  309. 

^Chitwood,  Justice  in  Colonial  Va.,  81;   see  post  p.  533. 

*Dr.  MSS.,  60J1,  a  copy;    Kas.  Rec,  Letters. 

^Memorial  of  Timothc  de  Monbreun,  November  18,  1794,  Va.  State  Library. 


INTRODUCTION 

the  county  courts.  There  was  some  attempt  at  Kaskaskia  to 
regulate  the  procedure  in  accordance  with  English  law.  On 
one  of  the  stray  papers  of  the  records  from  Kaskaskia  there  is 
a  regular  docket  like  that  of  any  English  court.  At  the  end 
of  the  Cahokia  court  record,  published  in  this  volume,  there  is 
an  attempt  to  imitate  the  same  form.  Trial  by  jury  was  also 
permitted  and  probably  required  in  criminal  cases;  at  least  the 
record  of  the  first  jury  trial  at  Cahokia  was  criminal.  Another 
evidence  of  the  influence  of  the  English  law  is  the  practice  of 
arresting  men  for  debt,  which  makes  a  late  appearance  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Cahokia  court.  On  the  whole  the  law  of  the  courts  is 
that  of  the  coutume  de  Paris,  as  it  had  been  used  in  the  Illinois 
throughout  the  eighteenth  centur)'.  The  litigants  do  not  as  a 
rule  favor  the  English  procedure  and  are  generally  satisfied  to 
have  a  majority  of  the  judges  decide  their  cases  in  accordance 
with  equity. 

There  were  very  serious  charges  made  against  the  Vincennes 
justices  on  account  of  the  large  costs  they  demanded.  A  similar 
charge  could  not  be  made  against  the  Cahokia  court,  for,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  cases,  which  might  be  explained  if  we  knew 
all  the  circumstances,  the  costs  were  moderate  and  not  different 
from  those  that  had  been  fixed  by  the  ordinances  of  the  French 
kings.  Of  the  Kaskaskia  court  almost  nothing  is  known,  on 
account  of  the  disappearance  of  the  record.  That  the  justices  of 
Cahokia  w^ere  careful  in  preserving  the  records  of  their  sessions 
is  evident  from  this  volume.  The  history  of  the  courts  at  Kaskas- 
kia and  Vincennes  was  far  more  stormy,  and  no  doubt  in  the  fac- 
tional fights  the  records  were  not  kept  as  well,  but  that  they  were 
made  is  evident  from  numerous  references  to  them  in  letters  and 
petitions.  Where  they  are  now  is  not  known,  but  in  both  places 
there  were  plenty  of  men  who  would  prefer  that  such  records 
should  not  remain  in  existence,  and  they  have  no  doubt  been 
destroyed. 

Although  unity  among  the  French  population  appears  to  have 
reigned    at    the    election    and     there     was     great     enthusiasm 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

expressed  for  Clark  and  the  new  county  lieutenant,  there  was  no 
such  feeling  for  the  American  soldiers  or  for  the  numerous  traders 
and  land  speculators  who  had  already  found  their  way  into  the 
country.  The  backwoodsman  was  a  type  that  had  been  developed 
rather  slowly  in  the  Eastern  colonies ;  but  the  endless  Indian  war- 
fare, the  life  of  the  woods,  the  separation  from  the  centers  of 
civilization,  the  need  of  reliance  on  self  had  produced  a  set  of 
men  well  fitted  for  the  task  of  winning  the  West.  Of  great  phy- 
sical strength,  brave  to  recklessness,  splendid  riflemen,  trained  in 
woodcraft  in  which  they  were  second  only  to  their  foes,  the 
Indians,  lovers  of  individual  freedom,  hostile  to  the  regulations 
of  society,  hard  drinkers,  suspicious,  quarrelsome,  intolerant,  un- 
cultured even  to  vulgarity,  they  had  all  the  virtues  as  well  as  the 
vices  of  the  Homeric  heroes. 

It  is  difficult  to  trace  the  origin  of  these  men  of  the  frontier, 
for  they  came  from  all  nations,  from  England,  Ireland,  Germany, 
and  Holland.  There  was  also  a  strong  strain  of  Scotch-Irish 
blood  from  western  Pennsylvania.  Some  came  from  respectable 
families  of  the  eastern  settlers;  many  had  fled  to  the  West  to 
escape  the  consequences  of  crime;  others  were  redemptioners. 
Alen  of  noble  ideals  mingled  with  those  of  the  criminal  class, 
for  the  West  asked  no  questions  in  regard  to  the  origin  and 
past  life  of  men,  provided  they  were  courageous  and  could  wield 
an  axe  and  fire  a  gun.  What  was  needed  were  men,  and  they  came 
from  all  classes.  The  love  of  the  frontier  with  its  excitement  was 
in  their  blood  and  they  came  to  fight  the  Indians,  to  quarrel  among 
themselves,  take  up  the  land,  winning  it  from  the  Indians  and 
from  nature  in  a  way  that  no  other  men  could  have  done  so  well. 
The  well-controlled  colonies  of  the  French  with  their  many  pro- 
hibitions on  individual  initiative  had  failed  where  the  splendid 
self-reliance  and  personal  assertiveness  of  the  American  pioneers 
succeeded. 

The  men  trained  under  the  French  system  now  came  in  con- 
tact with  this  different  race  of  beings.  In  the  ensuing  struggle 
those  best  adapted  to  survive  in  the  life  of  the  backwoods  had  an 
advantage  which  they  used  without  restraint  and  without  com- 


INTRODUCTION 

passion,  and  the  French  gave  way  before  the  egoism  of  the  Ameri- 
cans, for  whom  they  were  no  match.  There  was  httle  to  unite 
these  discordant  elements.  The  French  were  Cathohcs;  the 
majority  of  Americans,  Protestant,  and  the  Calvinistic  blood  of 
the  Independents  and  Presbyterians  still  ran  warm  in  the  veins 
of  the  pioneers,  although  they  may  have  long  ceased  to  feel  the 
restraining  influence  of  religion.  For  them  the  Catholics  were 
enemies,  as  they  had  been  on  many  a  battle  field  of  the  Old  World. 
The  French  lived  on  good  terms  with  the  Indians,  the  pioneer 
knew  no  good  Indian  save  a  dead  one.  With  unremitting  and 
relentless  watchfulness  they  waged  that  war  of  extermination 
until  the  Indian  was  driven  from  the  coveted  prairies.  The 
friends  of  the  foe  who  had  murdered  with  such  cruel  barbarity 
father,  mother,  sister,  and  brother  of  these  stalwart  pioneers 
were  not  to  be  trusted,  and  at  every  Indian  uprising  the  French 
people  were  suspected.  The  French  had  been  educated  to 
respect  the  law  and  to  obey  the  magistrates.  With  their  little 
difficulties  they  were  accustomed  to  run  to  the  constituted  au- 
thority for  redress.  The  frontiersmen  preferred  to  execute  their 
own  law  and  in  any  dispute  were  themselves  judge,  jury  and 
executioner.  Let  a  disagreement  arise  and  there  followed  that 
terrific  fight  in  which  no  rule  was  known,  no  end  was  allowed, 
save  the  yielding  of  one  party  to  the  greater  physical  strength  of 
the  other.  Kicking,  throttling,  gouging  of  the  eyes,  biting  were 
all  permissible.  In  such  a  struggle  the  greater  strength  and 
weight  of  the  American  had  a  distinct  advantage  over  the  French- 
man. Hence  that  contempt  for  the  smaller  race  which  is  so 
marked  in  the  attitude  of  the  pioneer  for  his  French  neighbor. 
No  better  example  exists  of  their  differences  than  in  their  manner 
of  life.  The  frontiersmen  preferred  the  isolated  log  cabin,  built 
without  the  least  attempt  at  attractiveness;  bare  of  furniture, 
comfortless,  ill  kept,  life  here  was  unlovely,  individualistic,  and  un- 
social. Even  when  forced  for  safety  to  seek  the  shelter  of  the 
stockade,  they  brought  to  the  common  life  only  the  same  qualities. 
Amidst  the  stench  of  cattle  and  hogs  in  the  enclosure,  the  young 
were  brought  up  with  no  conception  of  a  quieter  and  more  lovely 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

life.  The  hero  of  the  stockade  was  the  strongest  in  the  rough 
and  tumble  fight,  the  surest  shot,  the  killer  of  Indians.  The 
French  were  temperamentally  the  opposite;  their  mode  of  life 
had  more  refinement,  more  attempt  at  aesthetic  enjoyment,  was 
gentler  in  every  way.  Their  little  cottages  in  the  village  com- 
munity surrounded  by  the  picket  fence,  which  enclosed  a  garden 
with  vegetables  and  flowers,  set  them  apart  as  a  people  of  different 
ideas  and  civilization. 

It  was  over  these  two  people  who  were  now  minghng  in  the  Illi- 
nois villages  that  Todd  was  called  to  rule.  The  soldiers  of  Clark 
had  answered  nobly  to  his  call  to  war  against  the  British  and 
Indians,  but  it  required  other  training  than  theirs  to  garrison 
a  village  of  peaceful  citizens.  When  the  spirit  of  self-abnegation, 
which  marked  the  army  of  backwoodsmen  on  the  campaign, 
had  disappeared,  the  equality  which  reigned  on  the  frontier  reas- 
serted itself  and  Clark's  influence  became  only  that  of  an  equal. 
The  obedience  yielded  to  him  in  an  emergency  and  in  the  face  of 
danger  was  past,  and  the  spirit  of  individual  assertiveness  was 
again  predominant. 

The  French  had  experienced  the  evils  of  this  rule  of  the  un- 
trained militia  from  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  and  were  glad  to 
be  finally  released  from  its  petty  tyranny.  They  saw  with  joy 
the  inauguration  of  the  civil  government,  for  the  court  would  be 
their  champion  against  the  soldiery ;  and  under  the  strong  hand  of 
the  lawcourt,  an  institution  which  the  French  were  accustomed 
to  respect,  order  would  again  be  restored  and  they  would  taste 
the  sweets  of  that  hberty  which  Clark  and  Todd  had  promised 
them.  The  court  was  French,  and  it  is  to  this  institution  that  the 
"villagers"  clung  throughout  the  following  years,  for  through  it 
alone  could  they  hope  to  bring  that  freedom  from  military  rule 
which  oppressed  them. 

The  reverse  of  the  picture  must  not  be  forgotten.  The  position 
of  the  Illinois  battalion  was  a  very  difficult  one.  The  men  were 
in  a  country  far  from  their  source  of  supplies,  surrounded  by 
hostile  tribes  of  Indians,  and  unable  to  confer  easily  with  the 
ofi&cials  in  Virginia.     They,  therefore,  were  frequently  forced  to 


INTRODUCTION 

act  independently  and  their  acts  were  not  always  confirmed  by 
the  Virginia  authorities.  Their  supply  of  money  from  the  state 
was  also  inadequate  for  the  work  they  had  to  perform.  This  was 
due  to  two  causes :  first  because  Virginia  did  not  fully  appreciate 
the  importance  of  holding  the  Illinois  —  that  was  a  need  better 
understood  by  the  Kentuckians ;  second,  the  finances  of  the  state 
were  such  that  there  was  no  supply  for  this  distant  countr}^  In 
1780,  Governor  Jefiferson  wrote  to  Clark:  "The  less  you  depend 
for  supplies  from  this  quarter  the  less  will  you  be  disappointed 
by  those  impediments  which  distances  and  a  precarious  foreign 
commerce  throws  in  the  way,  for  these  reasons  it  will  be  eligible 
to  withdraw  as  many  of  your  men  as  you  can  from  the  west  side  of 
the  Ohio  leaving  only  as  many  men  as  will  be  necessary-  for  keep- 
ing the  Illinois  settlement  in  spirits,  but  we  must  accommodate 
our  measures  for  doing  this  to  our  means. "^  In  the  previous 
year  the  situation  was  only  a  little  better.  It  was  the  necessity 
of  holding  the  countr}'  at  any  cost  that  forced  upon  the  men  of  the 
West  the  use  of  measures  which  bore  with  harshness  on  the 
French,  measures  which  were  often  cruel  and  brutally  carried 
out.  That  they  held  the  territory  for  America  is  their  excuse. 
The  French  were  not  the  only  ones  to  sufifer.  Clark  never  re- 
ceived just  recompense  for  his  labors,  and  many  personal  debts 
which  he  incurred  for  the  cause  were  never  paid.  Many  of  his 
officers  suffered  in  the  same  way  and  found  themselves  financially 
embarrassed  by  their  devotion  to  the  American  interests. 

No  sooner  was  the  court  of  Kaskaskia  estabUshed  than  it  took 
up  the  cause  of  the  French  and  attempted  to  put  an  end  to  the 
anarchy  which  threatened.  In  a  memorial  to  John  Todd  of  the 
twenty-fourth  of  May,  1779,^  the  justices  told  their  grievances  and 
demanded  reforms:  First,  "The  soldiers  of  Fort  Clark  go  into 
the  commons  of  this  place  to  hunt  the  animals  of  the  undersigned 
petitioners  and  without  giving  heed  to  the  brandings  or  to  whom 
they  may  belong  they  have  enclosed  them  in  the  fort  and  killed 
them  without  giving  notice  to  anyone.     Such  acts  have  never  been 

tDr.MSS.,  29 J 14. 

^Kas.  Rec-,  Pol.  Papers.     Original  MS.     Translation  by  the  editor. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

seen  in  this  country  before.  It  is  contrary  to  all  law  and  particu- 
larly contrary'  to  the  usages  and  customs  of  an  independent  country 
like  this  one,  which  has  been  announced  to  be  free.  In  a  place 
where  each  should  be  able  to  do  with  his  property  what  pleases 
him  and  to  enjoy  it  as  seems  good  to  him,  the  soldiers  have  killed 
dray-oxen,  milch  cows,  and  other  animals  belonging  to  people 
who  can  not  subsist  without  them.  It  causes  for  some  a  lack 
of  means  for  the  cultivation  of  the  fields  and  for  others  a  lack  of 
nourishment  and  subsistence  for  the  family.  We  have  always 
been  ready  to  furnish  animals  for  the  garrison  in  so  far  as  it  was 
in  our  power  and  are  still  ready  as  far  as  we  have  resources.  If 
it  is  permitted  that  our  beasts  of  burden  be  killed,  how  can 
we  cultivate  our  fields  and  furnish  the  needs  of  the  garri- 
son and  those  of  our  famihes?  If  such  abuses  continue, 
which  tend  to  the  ruin  of  the  colony,  what  will  become  of  the 
colonists  ?" 

The  second  subject  of  the  memorial  was  against  the  sale  of 
intoxicating  liquors  to  the  Indians.  They  said  that  the  French  had 
made  an  agreement  not  to  sell  any  liquors  to  the  Indians,  as  it  had 
been  the  cause  of  disaster  to  the  colony  and  they  begged  Todd 
to  put  an  end  to  this  trade.^  The  third  subject  was  in  regard  to 
trade  with  the  slaves  without  premission  of  the  masters.  The 
black  law  was  still  in  force  and  forbade  such  trade,  which  was 
nevertheless  practiced  and  caused  the  slaves  to  be  insolent  and 
disorderly. 

On  this  last  subject  Clark  had  already  issued  an  ordinance,  and 
at  this  very  time  there  was  in  process  the  trial,  which  had  begun 
in  the  courts  founded  by  Clark,  of  the  slaves  for  poisoning.^  The 
case  was  proved  against  two  and  a  sentence  of  execution  pro- 
nounced against  them,  so  that  this  kind  of  disorder  from  the  slaves 
received  a  check. 

The  subject  of  trade  in  liquor  with  the  Indians  was  apparently 
regulated  by  the  issuance  of  trade  licenses;  at  least  there  are  in 
existence  two  such  licenses,  one  of  which  is  in  this  volume  and  the 

>  Refers  to  the  agreement  under  the  Rocheblave  adniinistration.     See  supra,  p.  xxxii. 
'  Sec  post,  pp.  4,  13. 


INTRODUCTION 

other  may  be  found  in  John  Todd's  Record-Book}  Since  these 
measures  did  not  prove  effective,  the  court,  on  September  6th, 
issued  a  proclamation  prohibiting  the  sale  of  liquors  to  the  savages 
and  the  buying  of  any  commodity  from  slaves  without  permission 
of  their  owners.^ 

The  first  subject  was  beyond  the  power  of  the  civil  government 
and  was  never  fully  righted,  for  this  grievance  concerning  the 
killing  of  cattle  belonging  to  the  French  appears  in  all  subsequent 
petitions  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  villages,  whether  they  addressed 
themselves  to  Virginia,  to  Congress,  or  elsewhere.  The  position 
was  a  difficult  one,  and  the  soldiers  left  to  shift  for  themselves 
recurred  again  and  again  to  this  method  of  foraging.  During 
the  summer  of  1779  some  steps  seem  to  have  been  taken  to  stop 
the  abuse,  for  the  officers  complained  several  time  of  the  lack  of 
supplies,  and  the  imminent  need  of  military  seizure,  which  they 
were  forbidden  to  make. 

There  was  another  vital  question  in  the  Illinois  which  demanded 
the  attention  of  the  county  lieutenant.  The  land  was  fertile,  and 
he  had  every  reason  to  fear  that  there  would  be  a  rush  of  settlers 
to  the  county,  which  would  now  fall  under  the  land  laws  of  Vir- 
ginia that  permitted  the  greatest  license  to  settlers  in  preempt- 
ing land.  The  result  in  Kentucky  had  been  land-speculation, 
law-suits,  and  general  anarchy.  This  Todd  hoped  to  prevent  in 
the  Illinois.  The  French  settlers  were  always  opposed  to  the 
indiscriminate  giving  away  of  unpatented  land  and,  in  the  peti- 
tion of  May  24th  already  mentioned,  they  called  Todd's  attention 
to  some  adventurers  who  were  taking  up  large  tracts  of  land  near 
their  village,  and  urged  him  to  save  at  least  the  rich  river  bottom. 
They  did  not  know  that  the  Virginia  assembly  in  May,  at  the 
time  this  question  was  under  discussion  in  Illinois,  had  passed  a 
law  forbidding  settlements  north  of  the  Ohio  river.^  Todd  was 
directly  interested  in  the  land  question,  as  he  had  been  appointed 
the  surveyor  of  the  county  by  the  corporation  of  William  and  Mary 

*  See  post,  p.  463;  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collection  iv.,  296. 
2  Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record,  p.  238. 
'  Hening,  Stattiies,  x.,  32. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

college.^  In  the  middle  of  June  he  "enjoined  all  persons  what- 
soever from  making  any  New  Settlements  upon  the  Flat  lands, 
unless  In  manor  and  form  of  Settlem'  as  heretofore  made  by  the 
French  Inhabitants  untill  further  Orders  given  hereon."^  That 
Todd  had  no  intention  of  forbidding  settlers  in  the  prairies  is 
evident  from  the  proclamation,  and  after  Todd's  departure  neither 
the  incoming  immigrants  nor  the  officers  of  the  troops  paid  any 
heed  to  the  Virginia  legislation.  In  fact  many  Americans  found 
their  way  to  the  region  and  were  welcomed  by  Clark,  who  believed 
that  the  settlement  of  families  was  the  best  way  to  hold  a  country. 
In  1779  Montgomery  mentions  the  departure  of  several  families 
from  Kaskaskia  to  form  a  settlement  up  a  creek  about  thirty 
miles.^ 

But  it  was  not  the  single  settler  only  who  had  to  be  watched. 
No  sooner  had  the  news  of  the  conquest  of  the  Illinois  reached 
the  East  than  the  Illinois  and  the  Wabash  Land  companies, 
which  had  been  formed  diuring  the  British  period,*  decided  to 
pool  their  interests  and  begin  immediately  to  make  settlements. 
Only  a  few  days  after  the  Virginia  assembly  passed  the  act 
creating  the  county  of  Illinois,  on  December  26th,  William  Mur- 
ray on  behalf  of  himself  and  the  other  proprietors  presented  a 
memorial  in  which  he  set  forth  the  fact  of  the  piu-chase  of 
lands  from  the  Indians  and  the  purpose  of  making  a  settle- 
ment as  soon  as  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  West  would  permit. ^ 
In  order  not  to  allow  the  claim  to  lapse  through  non-occupancy, 
the  companies  made,  the  next  spring,  preparations  to  form  a  settle- 
ment on  the  Wabash,  and  appointed  on  March  26th  John  Campbell 
as  their  western  agent.'  There  was  sent  him  a  proclamation  to 
be  published  in  which  the  most  liberal  terms  were  offered  to 
the  first  five  hundred  settlers  in  the  town  which  it  was  proposed 

'  Papers  oj  Old  Cong.,  Ind.  Papers,  lvi.,  97. 

*  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collection,  iv.,  301. 
»  Dr.  MSS.,  49J74. 

*  See  supra,  p.  xix. 

*  Va.  Slate  Papers,  i.,  314. 

"  Can.  Archives,  B.,  184,  vol.  i.,  pp.  iiq  and  123.  Todd  found  difficulty  in  deciding  what 
to  do  about  their  title.     Mason,  John  Todd  Papers,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  318. 


INTRODUCTION 

to  establish.  The  enterprise  was  not  pushed  further  at  this 
time. 

The  next  subject  to  engage  Todd's  attention  was  the  paper 
money.  While  on  his  way  to  Illinois,  he  had  learned  that  the 
issues  of  continental  paper  money  of  the  dates  May  20,  1777, 
and  April  11,  1778,  were  ordered  to  be  paid  into  the  continental 
loan  offices  by  the  first  of  June,  1779,  or  they  would  become 
worthless;'  but  he  hoped  to  obtain  a  longer  time  for  the  money 
from  the  Illinois.  Todd  issued  a  proclamation  on  July  27th, 
which  he  repeated  on  August  2 2d,  setting  forth  the  necessity 
for  depositing  with  him,  the  called-in  emissions  for  which  he 
would  issue  certificates.  In  all  between  fifteen  and  twenty 
thousand  dollars  were  thus  collected  and  deposited  with  the  no- 
tary; but  nothing  further  was  done  with  it.'  It  was  estimated 
that  there  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  inhabitants  twenty  thou- 
sand more  notes  of  these  issues,  which  were,  of  course,  of  no 
value  whatsoever.  Another  loss  to  the  French  came  from  the 
large  amount  of  forged  money  that  was  put  in  circulation.  It 
was  a  common  practice,  and  an  easy  one,  to  counterfeit  the  con- 
tinental and  colonial  paper  and  large  amounts  were  carried  to 
the  Illinois.  This,  however,  was  refused  by  Todd  and  the  more 
intelligent  merchants.  The  result  of  all  these  operations  was 
that  confidence  in  the  paper  money  was  greatly  weakened  until 
the  French  refused  to  take  it  at  all. 

It  was  to  buoy  up  the  sinking  credit  of  this  paper  that  Todd 
devised  a  scheme  to  call  in  a  further  amount,  since  he  thought 
the  prime  cause  of  its  depreciation  was  the  quantity  in  circula- 
tion.^    On  June  nth  he  wrote  to  the  Court  of  Kaskaskia  the 

>  Todd  to  Clark,  March  26,   1779.  Dr.  MSS.,  49J33- 

2  In  I7Q0  Governor  St.  Clair  found  it  stiU  packed  away  in  the  notary's  office.  Amer. 
Slate  Papers,  Pub.  Lands,  i.,  20. 

'The  rapid  depreciation  of  the  continental  money  in  the  year  1779  may  beseenby  this 
schedule  drawn  up  by  I'odd  and  Clark.  {Journal  of  Northwestern  Commissioners,V3L.  State 
Library) . 

From  the   ist  May  till  Col.  Montgomery's  Arrival  in  June      Kas. 

at  Kaskaskia  One  Specied[?]  Dollar  was  equal  to  s  or  6 

From  10  June  till  ye  10  July  during  the  time  ye  Reg.  was  at 

Kaskaskia  &  on  the  way  to  St.  Vin.  10 

From  the  loth  July  till  the  Middle  Augs.  10 

from  IS  Augs.  till  ist  Oct.  is 

from  1st  Oct.  till  15  Nov.  to  30 


St.  Vine. 
3i 

Koh 

4 

4? 
4  to    8 
8  to  12 

to  IS 

S 

6 

8 

10 

xxii  ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

following  letter:  "The  only  method  that  America  has  to  sup- 
port the  present  just  War  is  by  her  Credit.  That  Credit  at  pre- 
sent is  her  Bills  emitted  from  the  different  Treasuries  by  which 
she  engages  to  pay  the  Bearer  at  a  certain  time  Gold  &  Silver 
in  Exchange.  There  is  no  friend  to  American  Independence 
who  has  any  Judgment  but  soon  expects  to  see  it  equal  to  Gold 
&  Silver.  Some  disaffected  persons  &  designing  Speculators 
discredit  it  through  Enmity  or  Interest;  the  ignorant  multitude 
have  not  Sagacity  enough  to  examine  into  this  matter  &  merely 
from  its  uncommon  Quantity  &  in  proportion  to  it  arises  the 
Complaint  of  its  want  of  Credit. 

"This  has  for  some  years  been  the  Case  near  the  Seat  of  War; 
the  disorder  has  spread  at  last  as  far  as  the  Illinois  &  calls  loudly 
for  a  Remedy.  In  the  interior  Counties  this  Remedy  is  a  heavy 
Tax,  now  operating,  from  which  an  indulgent  government  has 
exempted  us.  one  only  remedy  remains  which  is  lodged  within 
my  power  that  is  by  receiving  on  behalf  of  Government  such 
sums  as  the  people  shall  be  induced  to  lend  upon  a  sure  fund  & 
thereby  decreasing  the  Quantity."^  The  plan  as  he  set  it  forth 
was  to  borrow  33,333^  dollars  of  Treasury  notes,  whether  of 
Virginia  or  the  United  Colonies,  on  certificates  for  21,000  acres 
of  land  near  Cahokia.  The  lender  was  obliged  to  make  a  loan  of 
at  least  $100,  for  which  he  or  his  heirs  should  be  entitled  to  demand 
within  two  years  a  title  to  his  allotment  of  land,  or  the  sum  origin- 
ally advanced  in  gold  or  silver  with  5  per  cent  interest  per  annum, 
at  the  option  of  the  state. 

This  project  met  the  approval  of  the  governor  and  council 
but  had  to  be  brought  before  the  assembly  for  confirmation.' 
Todd  in  the  meanwhile  appointed  commissioners  to  receive  the 
money  and  large  sums  were  paid  in  and  sealed  up,  for  which 
certificates  were  issued.  The  matter  stopped  there,  for  nothing 
came  of  the  project  except  the  exchange  of  the  paper  for  the 
certificates.^ 

1  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  297. 

*  Va.  Stale  Papers,  i.,  326. 

'Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Colleclions,  iv.,  298  el  seq.;  Dr.MSS., 
46JS0. 


INTRODUCTION 

Although  Todd  had  been  compelled  by  law  to  take  up  the 
recalled  emissions  and  to  refuse  the  counterfeits  and  this  last 
scheme  for  bolstering  up  the  credit  of  the  paper  currency  was  a 
common  enough  one  in  his  time,  the  effect  of  all  these  transactions 
was  to  throw  further  discredit  on  the  currency  and  make  the 
purchase  of  provisions  for  the  army  almost  impossible.  For 
this  he  was  held  responsible  and  roundly  denounced  by  the  army 
officers,  who  had  themselves  been  the  most  at  fault  in  passing  a 
depreciated  currency  at  par  value,  a  deceit  which  caused  the 
French  to  lose  all  faith  in  their  money  and  their  word.  The  blame, 
however,  had  to  be  ]:)laced  on  some  one  and  the  head  of  the  civil 
government  was  the  victim.  The  animosity  thus  aroused  re- 
mained long  after  Todd  had  left  the  IHinois  and  had  met  his  death 
at  the  battle  of  Blue  Licks.  Sometime  after  1790,  WiUiam 
Shannon,  who  was  in  1779  commissary  in  the  IlHnois,  wrote  of 
these  transactions:  "it  was  owing  to  the  false  suggestions  of  Col. 
Todd,  a  gentleman  who  came  to  the  Illinois  in  the  month  of  May, 
1779,  in  character  of  chief  magistrate,  who  I  beUeve  by  his  reports 
to  government  as  well  as  by  his  transactions  while  in  the  Illinois 
country  had  done  great  injury  to  the  inhabitants.  Immediately 
after  his  arrival  His  policy  was  to  put  a  total  stop  to  paper  credit 
which  he  did  by  putting  the  paper  money  he  found  in  the  hands 
of  the  different  Individuals  under  cover  and  sealing  it  up  (where 
a  great  part  of  it  still  remains)  and  giving  the  holders  thereof  a 
certificate  specifying  that  he  had  Inclosed  under  his  Private 
Seal  paper  bills  of  Credit  to  a  certain  amount  and  for  which  he 
promised  them  (as  he  said  they  had  been  imposed  on)  lands  in 
proportion  to  the  money  they  brought  to  him  to  secrete  for  them 
....  this  proceeding  put  a  total  stop  ever  after  to  paper  credit  in 
that  country.'" 

This  was  the  explanation  of  Todd's  actions  in  the  military 
circles.  Unjust  it  was  and  false ;  but  Todd  found  himself,  as 
he  tried  to  protect  the  French,  more  and  more  in  opposition  to 
the  mihtary  department.  And  yet  he  could  not  assume  the  leader- 
ship of  the  French  party,  because  of  his  duty  to  the  American 

•  Ur.  MSS.,  46JS.     o 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

cause  and  of  the  necessity  of  maintaining  control  of  the  territory  at 
any  cost.  There  was  nothing  left  for  him  but  to  attempt  media- 
tion, which  was  foreordained  to  failure.  On  September  i8 
Richard  McCarty,  who  was  captain  of  the  company  stationed 
at  Cahokia,  wrote  Todd:  "I  dont  see  yet  through  the  designs 
of  a  few  dispicable  Inhabitants  who  say  they  are  authorized  by 
you,  to  parade  themselves  in  the  fields  Distroying  My  property 
when  there  are  Numbers  of  other  hogs  in  the  same  place  .... 
Indeed  unless  there  is  Soon  a  Change  for  the  Better  me  nor  my 
Soldiers  will  have  no  Business  hear,  Neither  can  we  stay  half 
Naked,  what  we  are  paid  with  Call'd  down  by  the  Civil  power.'" 
The  same  writer  was  more  open  in  expressing  himself  to  Colo- 
nel Montgomery:  "Colo.  Todd's  Residence  here  will  spoil 
the  people  intirely  for  the  inhabitants  no  more  Regard  us  than  a 
Parcel  of  Slaves."  He  also  says  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  get 
Todd  out  of  the  country,  "for  he  will  possitively  Sett  the  Inhabi- 
tants and  us  by  the  Ears  ....  In  some  complaints  by  the 
Inhabitants  the  other  day  he  wished  that  there  wasn't  a  soldier 

in  the  country I  have  never  Seen  the  people  of  this  place 

So  Mutinous  as  they  are  by  the  encouragement  of  Colo^  Todd, 
for  they  even  begin  to  threaten  to  turn  my  men  out  of  Doors 
and  god  knows  what  I  shall  do  If  they  do  for  we  are  not  Above 
20  Strong  and  them  Sick  that  I  could  depend  on  So  they  may 
Starve  us  if  they  like."^ 

This  outspoken  opposition  of  the  French  made  its  first  appear- 
ance at  Cahokia,  possibly  because  the  people  of  the  vllage  were 
more  independent  and  self-reliant,  but  probably  because  there 
never  was  a  large  garrison  in  the  village  and  it  was  far  from  the 
seat  of  government,  Kaskaskia.  Then  too  the  captain  in  com- 
mand was  well  known,  having  been  a  trader  in  Cahokia  some 
years  before  the  coming  of  the  Virginians.  His  rapid  promotion 
in  the  army  had  somewhat  turned  the  head  of  this  Irishman  from 
Connecticut,  and  he  was  overbearing  and  arrogant  in  his 
relations  with  the  people.'    In  a  moment  of  anger  he  once  told 

1  See  post,  p.  615. 

2  See  post,\p.  616. 

'  For  biographical  note  on  McCarty  see  post,  p.  2,  n.  3 


INTRODUCTION 

them  that  he  wished  he  was  commander  in  chief  of  their  village 
and  he  would  send  some  of  the  inhabitants  in  chains  to  Virginia.^ 
Todd  had  no  very  good  opinion  of  McCarty  and  later  told  the 
governor  that  he  had  "rendered  himself  disagreeable  by  endea- 
voring to  enforce  Military  law  upon  the  Civil  Department  at 
Kahos."^ 

The  military  had  causes  for  complaint,  although  these  were 
not  due  to  Todd.  The  soldiers  were  ill  fed  and  badly  clothed 
as  the  means  of  supplying  their  needs  began  to  fail.  In  Septem- 
ber, Captain  John  Williams  wrote,  "provisions  is  very  hard  to  be 
got  without  Peltry,"^  and  in  the  same  month  Colonel  Montgomery 
wrote  to  Clark :  "I  cant  not  tell  what  to  do  in  Regard  of  Clothing 
for  the  Soldiers  as  the  Goods  you  wrote  to  me  is  gon  ....  and 
I  would  Be  Glad  that  if  it  is  in  yovu:  power  to  Send  a  Relefe  to 
me  for  the  Soldiers  if  it  is  onley  As  Much  as  will  Make  them  A 
little  Jump  Jacote  [Jacket?]  and  a  pear  of  overalls  I  think  they 
Mite  Scuffle  threw.  But  in  Regard  of  lining  there  are  Bad  of, 
But  if  I  had  Som  Strouding  I  Could  Exchang  it  for  lining  on  the 
other  Side  as  The  [sic]  have  all  Redy  offered  it  to  me."*  Mc- 
Carty's  tale  of  troubles  at  Cahokia  was  even  worse;  for  the  sol- 
diers were  deserting  daily  because  of  the  lack  of  clothing.* 

Thus  the  question  of  the  support  of  the  troops  had  become 
the  vital  issue  between  the  civil  government  and  the  army. 
The  French  were  unwilling  to  part  with  their  goods  without 
some  assurance  of  payment,  for  they  had  learned  from  sad 
experience,  and  the  deception  in  regard  to  the  money  was  not 
the  only  one.  Many  of  the  bills  drawn  on  Oliver  Pollock  at  New 
Orleans  or  on  the  treasury  of  Virginia  by  the  officers  were  coming 
back  protested.  Even  when  merchandise  instead  of  money  or 
drafts  was  promised,  the  French  were  disappointed.  The 
experience  of  Gabriel  Cerr^  is  one  that  occurred  not  once  but  many 

1  See  post,  p.  543. 

*  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  335. 
3  Dr.  MSS.,  49h3- 

*  Dr.  MSS.,  49J74.    The  punctuation  and  spelling  are  printed  as  they  are  in  the  original. 

*  See  post,  p.  615 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

times.  In  a  letter  to  Clark  he  explained  that  he  had  used  his 
credit  to  purchase  supplies  for  the  troops  on  the  promise  of  the 
commissary  Shannon  to  repay  him  in  merchandise,  which  was  now 
refused  him.^  No  wonder  the  inhabitants  felt  they  could  do  no 
more.  They  had  furnished  their  goods  and  had  even  taken 
on  themselves  obligations  in  order  to  make  the  expedition  of 
Clark  a  success.  This  they  had  done  when  Clark  and  his  men 
first  surprised  Illinois  in  the  summer  of  1778.  They  had  also 
fitted  out  the  Vincennes  expedition  in  the  winter  with  supplies 
as  well  as  with  soldiers.  In  the  summer  of  1779,  Clark  had 
organized  a  campaign  against  Detroit  which  never  took  place, 
and  again  the  French  were  ready  with  supplies  and  volunteers. 
They  were  now  to  be  called  on  once  more  to  sell  their  goods 
without  hope  of  pay,  and  this  brought  on  the  crisis  that  proved 
to  Todd  the  illusiveness  of  his  mediation  and  the  impossibility  of 
the  maintenance  of  a  civil  government. 

After  the  failure  of  the  Detroit  expedition  the  troops  were 
assigned  for  the  winter  to  the  different  villages,  which  they  reached 
in  August.  Colonel  Montgomery  was  placed  in  command  of 
the  Illinois ;  Captain  John  Williams  was  stationed  at  Fort  Clark 
in  Kaskaskia,  Captain  Richard  McCarty,  at  Fort  Bowman  in 
Cahokia,  and  Captain  Shelby  at  Fort  Patrick  Henry  in  Vincennes. - 

Preparations  were  immediately  made  to  collect  supplies  for 
the  winter  and  the  compaign  of  the  following  spring.  Hunters 
were  sent  out  to  obtain  meat,  and  the  officers  were  instructed  to 
purchase  provisions  from  the  inhabitants.  To  this  end,  Todd,  on 
August  II,  issued  a  proclamation  inviting  the  inhabitants  to  make 
contracts  with  the  commissaries  for  flour.  Knowing  the  attitude 
of  the  people  he  felt  the  necessity  of  adding:  "If  I  shall  be 
obliged  to  give  the  military  permission  to  press,  it  will  be  a  disad- 
vantage, and  what  ought  more  to  influence  Freemen  it  will  be 
a  dishonour  to  the  people."^  Nine  days  later  Colonel  Mont- 
gomery tried  the  effect  of  his  eloquence  and  proposed  that  one 
of  the  citizens  should  be  appointed  contractor  to  assess  the  inhabi- 

1  Dr.  MSS.,  40J59- 

^  Clark's  general  orders,  Va.  Stale  Papers,  {.,  324;  Letter  of  Montgomery,  Ibid,  iii.,  441 

'  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  305. 


INTRODUCTION 

tants  for  the  benefit  of  the  service,  and  he  adds:  "The  com- 
plaint of  the  worthlessness  of  the  money  will  not  last  long,  I  hope, 
but  in  the  meantime  I  am  certain  that  all  good  compatriots  will 
set  about  assisting  the  garrison,  seeing  that  it  is  so  many  years 
that  their  fellow  patriots  have  carried  on  the  war  and  fought  and 
received  their  pay  in  this  same  money.  In  order  to  remedy  the 
difficulty  in  regard  to  the  counterfeit  money,  letters  of  exchange 
will  be  given  for  all  kinds  of  supplies."^  Two  days  later  Todd 
prohibited  the  exportation  of  any  provisions  from  the  Illinois 
for  sixty  days.  "The  offender  herein  shall  be  subjected  to  im- 
prisonment for  one  month  and  more  over  forfeit  the  value  of 
such  exported  Provision.  This  was  not  the  first  time  that  an 
embargo  had  been  laid  on  exportation,  for  two  months  before 
the  court  of  Kaskaskia  had  prohibited  exports  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  commandant.' 

The  result  of  these  measures  was  that  the  justices  of  the 
court  of  Kaskaskia  assessed  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  accord- 
ing to  their  wealth,  and  by  August  31  there  had  been  delivered 
into  the  storehouse  54,600  pounds  of  flour  and  a  promise  of 
1600  pounds  more  had  been  made.^  This  amount  was  cons'der- 
able,  but  not  sufficient  to  support  the  large  army  that  Clark  ex- 
pected to  put  in  the  field  the  following  summer.  Other  efforts 
were  therefore  made  to  induce  the  people  to  part  with  further 
supplies,  and  Montgomery's  eloquence  was  again  called  into  use. 
The  effect  of  this  second  appeal  is  told  in  a  report  to  Clark  on 
October  2d.  "Since  I  receved  your  letters  I  have  Made  a  second 
Trial  in  Regard  of  laying  up  a  Suf&cant  Quantity  of  provision 
But  it  seems  to  no  effect  as  the  [sic]  aGain  Repete  to  me  that 
themselves  and  Negroes  is  neaked  and  Without  I  can  suply  them 
with  Goods  or  peltry  it  will  be  out  of  their  poer  to  Supply  Me  in 
More  then  What  the  Already  have  promised  Me  which  will  not 
Be  over  half  enuf  to  Supply  An  aremey.  But  Sir  as  you  inform 
me  that  you  have  The  disposing  of  the  Goods  that  Colo  Rogers 

*  Kas.  Rec,  Letters.     Translation  by  the  editor. 

*  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  306;  Kas.  Rec 
Court  Record,  p.  232. 

5  Furnished  by  twenty-seven  inhabitants,  Dr.  MSS.,  46J17. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

tuck  up  to  the  Falls  if  you  thot  proper  to  Send  a  Quantity  of  them 
Back  to  Me  for  that  purpose  or  a  Quantity  of  dear  Skins  with 
what  peltrey  I  have  Got  from  Colo  Todd  I  think  it  then  Would 
Be  in  My  power  to  furnish  a  Quantity  Sufhcant  for  the  Supply 
of  a  thousand  Men  Six  Months,  if  you  dont  think  proper  to 
send  them  Send  Me  perticuler  orders  in  Regard  of  teaking  it  by 
force  and  yoiur  orders  shall  be  puntley  obed.  Sir  if  you  Sh  think 
of  Sending  them,  the  sooner  the  Better  as  I  have  Eshued  a  pro- 
clamation prohabiten  them  to  transport  aney  provision  of  aney 
Space  what  Ever  till  Such  times  I  have  answer  from  you  not 
letting  them  know  that  There  is  aney  Expectation  of  anything  of 
that  kind."i 

Todd  had  meanwhile  been  making  efforts  to  supply  the 
deficiency  with  some  success.  In  the  latter  parf  of  September 
he  was  in  Cahokia  and  purchased  a  large  amount  of  peltry  from 
M.  Beauregard  of  St.  Louis,  for  which  he  paid  as  high  as  three 
livres  per  pound,  a  price  which  was  regarded  as  excessive.^  A 
draft  on  the  treasury  of  Virginia  was  given  for  this.  It  was 
this  peltry  that  Montgomery  had  been  counting  on  to  pay  some 
of  the  debts  to  the  French  at  the  Illinois.  Todd  preferred,  how- 
ever, to  reserve  it  for  future  emergencies  and  declared  that  the 
troops  must  be  maintained  by  the  credit  of  the  state.  Todd's 
persistence  in  this  policy  caused  his  administration  to  end  in 
failure,  since,  in  maintaining  it,  he  found  he  could  no  longer 
protect  the  people  from  military  levies.  Since  Montgomery 
had  failed  in  every  attempt  to  wrest  more  from  the  people,  he 
turned  the  business  over  to  Todd  who  said:  "that  he  Would 
Call  a  counsel  of  the  inhabitants  and  Compel  them  to  furnish. 
But  when  the  Met  the  punkley  denied  him,  he  then  told  Them 
if  the  did  not  Comply  he  would  Give  them  up  to  the  Militery  and 
Quit  Them,  the  answered  him  the  were  well  aGread  to  that 
&  So  parted."^ 

»  Dr.  MSS.,  49J76. 

^  Jour,  of  Northwestern  Com.,  Va.  State  Lib.;    Mason,  John  Todd  Papers,  Chi.  Hist 
Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  348,  358. 

*  Montgomery  to  Clark,  October  5,  1779,  Dr.  MSS.,  49J78. 


INTRODUCTION 

The  disappointment  of  Montgomery  at  this  outcome  appears 
very  genuine,  and  he  was  not  sure  what  to  do  next.  He  asks 
Clark:  "with  what  Face  Can  I  pretend  to  Seas  on  those  people 
provisio  When  the  know  that  we  have  Got  the  peltrey  and  will 
not  Give  it  to  Them  and  our  Money  is  of  no  acount  to  Them 
and  our  Bills  Comes  Back  protested.  The  have  Create  Reason 
to  think  that  We  onley  intend  to  Baffle  them  but  Sir  you  May 
depend  that  I  will  do  Every  Thing  in  My  power  and  am  detrmed 
[sic]  to  have  the  provision  as  I  have  demanded  Every  Bushel  of 
Every  Space  the  have  to  Spare.  "^ 

Todd  left  Illinois  in  November,^  shortly  after  his  failure,  and 
returned  to  Kentucky,  leaving  as  his  deputy,  Richard  Winston. 
He  had  become  discouraged  and  had  begged  to  be  permitted  to 
resign  as  early  as  August  13,  1779,  giving  as  his  reasons  the 
unwholesome  air,  the  distance  from  his  connections,  his  unfamii- 
iarity  with  the  language,  the  difficulty  of  procuring  many  of  the  con- 
veniences of  life,  and  the  impossibility  of  accompHshing  his  pur- 
poses with  the  means  at  hand.^  He  had  not  been  agreeably 
impressed  with  the  Illinois,  where  he  had  suffered  a  severe  sick- 
ness and  been  obliged  to  put  up  with  much  that  was  disagreeable. 
He  voiced  the  sentiments  of  many  Americans  of  his  time  when  he 
wrote,  "I  prefer  Kentucky  much  to  this  Country  either  for  the 
ambitious  man,  the  retired  farmer,  or  the  young  merchant."* 

In  leaving  he  did  not  resign  his  position  of  county  lieutenant,  but 
retained  it  at  least  through  the  next  year.^  It  has  been  an  open 
question  whether  Todd  ever  retiu-ned  to  Illinois  after  1779;  but 
a  letter  written  from  Vincennes  on  March  10,  1780,  in  which  he 

1  Dr.  MSS.,  49J78- 

2  On  November  15,  Todd  was  in  Kaskaskia  evidently  expecting  to  start  for  the  Falls. 
(Va.  State  Papers,  i.,  358).  On  December  19,  he  wrote  from  the  Falls  to  Charles  Gratiot. 
(See  post,  p.  617). 

'  Mason,  John  Todd  Papers,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  319;  Dr.  MSS.,  23 J 103. 

*Todd  to  Fleming,  August  18,  1779,  Dr.  MSS.,  23J103. 

*  This  is  an  unsettled  question.  His  successors  in  the  Illinois  continued  to  be  called 
deputy  county  Ueutenants.  Wickliffe  in  ]Morehead,  Settlement  of  Kentucky,  174,  impHes  that 
he  did  not  resign  but  returned  to  the  county  several  times.  On  April  15,  1781,  Todd  wrote 
to  Jefferson  that  he  still  received  complaints  from  Illinois.  (Va.  State  Papers,  ii.,  44).  On  the 
other  hand  he  refused  to  give  orders  in  regard  to  a  consignment  of  goods  to  him  as  county 
lieutenant  on  Nov.  30,  17S0.     {Ibid,  i.,  393). 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

expressed  the  intention  of  going  to  Kaskaskia  the  next  day  leaves 
no  doubt  that  he  was  at  the  former  place  and  makes  it  probable 
that  he  was  in  the  latter. ^  Whether  he  went  or  not,  he  left  no 
evidences  of  his  stay,  for  affairs  by  that  time  had  passed  far  be- 
yond his  control.  Later  he  thought  of  returning,  for,  in  1781, 
learning  that  Virginia  was  planning  to  give  up  Illinois  to  the 
United  States,  he  offered  his  services  as  surveyor  in  that  country, 
a  position  he  had  previously  held.^  After  his  departure  the  civil 
officers  and  the  French  still  kept  up  a  correspondence  with  him, 
and  his  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  distant  county  ceased  only 
with  his  death. 

As  we  have  seen,  one  of  the  last  acts  of  Todd  was  to  deliver 
the  inhabitants  into  the  hands  of  the  military,  since  the  civil  govern- 
ment had  failed  in  its  principal  mission,  the  maintenance  of  the 
troops.  Thereafter  the  army  was  to  collect  its  own  supplies. 
The  method  employed  by  Colonel  Montgomery  during  the  subse- 
quent weeks  is  clearly  shown  by  the  following  petition  which  was 
signed  by  a  large  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  Kaskaskia  on 
December  8,  1779:  "To  the  Magistrates  of  the  district  of  Kas- 
kaskia, Gentlemen:  We  ask  of  you  in  whom  we  put  our  confi- 
dence and  whom  we  have  elected  to  govern  this  country  according 
to  the  laws  which  you  have  caused  to  be  announced  to  us  in  3-our 
office,  is  it  not  fuU  time  that  you  put  an  end  to  the  brigandage 
and  tyranny  which  the  military  have  exercised  among  us  so 
long?  Should  not  the  military  be  content  to  see  that  we  are 
depriving  ourselves  of  every  necessity  in  order  to  furnish  their 
subsistence  and  have  not  left  ourselves  sufficient  for  the  sup- 
port of  our  families  and  of  our  slaves,  from  whom  we  can  not  ob- 
tain any  service  in  a  season  so  severe?  Can  we  with  tranquil 
eyes  see  the  animals,  most  necessary  for  agriculture  and  other 
work,  killed  every  day? 

"You  have  a  sure  means,  gentlemen,  of  putting  an  end  to 
such  disorders;  but  can  we  even  address  you  in  the  hope  of 
causing  you  to  see  some  glimmer  of  that  liberty  which  has  been 

1  Dr.  MSS.,  S0J80. 

'  Papers  oj  Old  Cong.  Ind.  Papers,  Ivi.,  97. 


INTRODUCTION 

so  often  announced,  when  you  are  acting  in  concert  with  those 
who  oppress  us  by  taking  from  us  the  means  of  Hving  and  from 
themselves  also  ?  We  do  not  believe  that  it  is  necessary  to  report 
to  you  in  this  petition  the  subject  of  our  complaints,  since  all  the 
grievances  have  taken  place  before  your  eyes. 

"Furthermore  you  ought  to  perceive,  gentlemen,  that  the 
famine  has  begun  to  be  felt  in  this  country  and  that  we  can  with 
difficulty  supply  with  food  those  who  truly  merit  rations  on 
account  of  their  service  and  should  not  be  obliged  to  nourish 
and  warm  the  useless  members  of  the  state.  You  ought  to 
demand  an  exact  statement  of  the  number  to  receive  rations  in 
order  that,  when  the  troops  shall  have  need  of  asking  you  there- 
for, you  can  deliver  what  is  right. 

"Furthermore,  notice,  gentlemen,  that  there  are  in  this  village 
only  about  ten  houses  which  can  make  remittances  and  that  they 
are  believed  to  be  richer  than  they  really  are.  We  are  born  free 
and  we  wish  to  enjoy  the  liberty  of  true  citizens. 

"You  ought  also  to  observe,  gentlemen,  that  this  village  has 
supported  all  the  burden  and  expense  since  the  arrival  of  the 
Americans  and  that  the  other  villages  have  felt  no  burden  or  a 
very  little.  We  hope  that  you  will  make  them  contribute  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  troops,  since  they  are  better  able  than  we  are 
according  to  their  number."^ 

The  magistrates  took  action  the  next  day  and  embodied  the 
substance  of  the  foregoing  complaint  to  them  in  a  demand  on 
Colonel  Montgomery  to  put  an  end  to  the  grievances.  They 
pointed  out  that  many  useless  slaves  were  being  supported  in 
the  fort,  and  that  there  was  a  great  waste  of  firewood.  Their 
authority  to  make  this  demand  was  set  forth  in  the  following 
words:  "Since  our  duty  exacts  that  we  watch  over  the  public 
safety  and  at  the  same  time  over  the  American  welfare,  we  demand, 
sir,  that  from  now  on  the  troops  shall  not  have  the  authority  to 
take  anything  at  the  houses  of  the  inhabitants  without  an  order 
from  us  according  to  article  13  of  the  declaration  of  rights  by  the 
assembly  of  Virginia ;  which  assembly  has  authorized  us  to  main- 

\Mcnard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers,  a  copy  by  the  Kaskaskia  clerk.     Translation  by  the  editor 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

tain  the  people  of  this  country  in  all  their  rights  and  liberties. 
It  is  there  set  forth  that  the  military  ought  to  be  under  the  most 
complete  subordination  to,  and  be  governed  by,  the  civil  power, 
to  which  declaration  up  till  to-day  the  military  has  given  no 
attention. 

"We  hope,  sir,  that  you  will  give  attention  to  our  just  repre- 
sentation without  forcing  us  to  the  disagreeable  duty  of  being 
obliged  to  appeal  to  his  Excellency,  the  Governor,  and  to  the 
Honorable  Assembly  of  Virginia."^ 

Montgomery  paid  no  heed  to  this  memorial  or  to  the  threat  of 
appeal  to  the  governor  of  Virginia.  He  regarded  their  demand 
for  a  statement  of  the  number  of  those  who  were  supported  in  the 
fort  as  an  insult  and  an  impertinence,  and  ordered  his  troops  to 
go  from  house  to  house  to  collect  whatever  they  required,  and  to 
shoot  the  animals  on  the  commons.  There  were  at  the  time 
only  thirty-eight  soldiers  in  the  fort,  but  with  these  there  were 
many  Americans  who  had  come  with  their  families  to  settle,  and 
also  slaves,  all  of  whom  the  inhabitants  were  compelled  to  sup- 
port.^ The  winter  was  a  very  hard  one,  the  most  severe  that 
had  been  known  for  years,  and  the  suffering  of  the  people  was 
very  great. ^  In  spite  of  this  Montgomery  proceeded  to  harsher 
methods.  There  is  in  existence  a  letter  written  by  him  to  Deputy 
County  Lieutenant  Winston,  on  March  5th,  which  shows  to  what 
lengths  he  was  ready  to  go  in  order  to  obtain  the  supplies  which 
he  needed.  After  making  the  usual  demands,  he  says:  "and 
before  that  I  suffer  as  much  more,  I  beg  you  would  inform  them 
to  put  their  Guns  in  good  order,  as  I  dont  want  to  take  them  at 
any  disadvantage.  As  if  they  dont  furnish  I  shall  look  on  them 
as  Traitors  to  the  cause  of  america,  and  Treat  them  Accord- 
ingly."" 

Montgomery  took  the  hint  in  regard  to  the  other  villages, 
however,  and  went  to  Cahokia  in  January,  1780,  where  he  de- 

*  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers,  copy  by  Kaskaskia  clerk.     Translated  by  the  editor. 

'^Memorial  of  people  oj  Kaskaskia,  to  governor  of  Virginia,  May  4,  1781,  Menard  Col., 
Tard.  Papers,  original  MS.  with  signatures. 

3  Can.  Archives,  B.,  100,  p.  370;    Va.  Slate  Papers,  i.,  338. 

*  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers.  Copy.'eWdently  in  Winston's  handwriting,  and  certified 
by  the  clerk  and  Winston. 


INTRODUCTION 

manded  supplies  on  the  ground  that  the  other  villages  had  given 
in  proportion  to  their  wealth.  The  court  of  Cahokia  agreed  that 
a-  census  of  the  population  should  be  taken  and  each  person  com- 
pelled to  furnish  supplies  according  to  his  means.  The  Caho- 
kians  did  not  have  so  much  cause  for  complaint  as  the  people 
of  Kaskaskia,  for  during  this  winter  there  were  no  troops  quar- 
tered in  their  village.  They  preferred  no  doubt  to  pay  the  tax 
rather  than  to  bring  upon  themselves  a  return  of  the  evils  they 
had  suffered  during  the  preceding  fall,  when  they  had  been  com- 
pelled to  receive  the  troops  into  their  homes,  to  furnish  all  supplies, 
and  finally  to  submit  to  the  seizure  of  the  flour  in  their  mills,  which 
were  then  sealed  with  the  seal  of  Virginia.  Such  acts  had  alienated 
the  Cahokians,  who  had  been  excited  to  deeds  of  heroism  and 
self  denial  under  the  leadership  of  Joseph  Bowman  in  the  winter 
of  1778-1779.1 

When  the  change  of  government  had  failed  to  satisfy  the  French 
and  the  presence  of  the  soldiers  had  led  to  disorder  and  t}Tanny, 
there  began  a  steady  stream  of  emigration  to  the  Spanish  bank, 
which  ended  in  almost  depopulating  some  of  the  villages  of  the 
American  Bottom.  Among  the  emigrants  were  the  most  impor- 
tant and  progressive  of  the  French  inhabitants.  One  of  the 
first  to  leave  was  the  richest  and  foremost  citizen  of  Kaskaskia, 
Gabriel  Cerre,  who  emigrated  to  St.  Louis  either  in  the  fall  of 
1779  or  the  following  winter.  Charles  Gratiot  of  Cahokia  soon 
followed  his  example,  and  many  others  went  with  them  "to  seek 
an  asylum  where  they  find  the  protection  which  is  due  a  free 
people."^  Without  their  leaders  the  French  were  less  able  to 
hold  their  own  than  before.  They,  however,  made  their  appeal 
to  Virginia,  and  numerous  were  the  petitions  of  individuals  for 
the  payment  of  what  was  owing  them.  About  this  time  an  agent, 
one  Lajeunesse,  was  appointed  to  represent  the  French  interests 
at  the  capital;  but  nothing  was  accomplished,  for  Virginia  had 
no  money  to  use  for  investigation  or  to  pay  claims,  however  just. 


•  See  post,  pp.  35,  547,  610. 

2  Menard  Col.,  Tard  Papers,   Memorial  of  Kaskaskians,  to  Va.  Commissioners,   March 
I,  1783.     Original  MS. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

against  her.^  In  fact  it  was  at  this  time,  as  we  have  seen,  that 
Jefferson  wrote  to  Clark  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  with- 
draw as  many  of  the  troops  as  possible  from  the  territory  north  of 
the  Ohio,  for  he  need  expect  no  help  or  supplies  from  the  state.' 

The  people  of  Illinois  did  not  receive,  at  this  gloomy  moment, 
that  assistance  from  their  own  officers  against  their  oppressors 
that  they  had  a  right  to  expect.  Instead  the  justices  of  Kaskaskia 
seem  to  have  tried  to  gain  what  personal  advantage  they  could 
from  the  situation.  In  the  midst  of  the  troubles  and  poverty  of 
the  winter,  when  the  people  were  attempting  to  withstand  the  exac- 
tions of  Montgomery,  the  justices  of  the  court  were  demanding 
pay  for  their  services.'  The  magistrates  found  their  office,  more- 
over, sufficiently  lucrative  to  wish  to  retain  it;  for,  when  the 
time  came  for  a  new  election,  none  was  held,  and,  with  a  few 
changes  to  fill  vacancies,  the  justices  remained  the  same  for  over 
two  years.  This  irregularity  is  striking  when  compared  with 
the  annual  elections  for  the  court  at  Cahokia.  But  Kaskaskia 
was  not  alone  in  troubles  of  this  character;  the  original  justices 
at  Vincennes  clung  to  ofl&ce  until  lySy.'* 

The  court  was  also  accused  by  Jean  Girault,  state's  attorney, 
with  being  lax  in  the  performance  of  its  duty.  Many  settlers 
were  straggling  into  the  colony  and  taking  up  land  both  within 
the  village  by  purchase  and  by  grants  from  the  coiirt  of  unpatented 
lands,  a  custom  which  had  been  permitted  by  Todd  and  continued 
by  his  successors.  The  situation  was  such  that  the  government 
in  the  Illinois  could  not  give  heed  to  the  general  law  of  Virginia 
forbidding  this  practice;  for  the  immigrants  were  there,  fre- 
quently with  their  families,  and  had  come  without  making  pro- 
vision for  the  future,  should  they  fail  to  receive  land  to  cultivate.* 
Clark  himself  had  frequently  approved  of  protecting  the  infant 
colonies  by  this  means,  and  the  officers  of  Virginia  were  among 
the  first  to  accept  grants  from  the  court.     One  of  the  earliest 

>  Dr.  MSS.,  soJs4- 

'  Dr.  MSS.,  29J14;  see  also  supra  Ixvii. 

8  Dr.  MSS.,  5oJs.     Original  MS. 

*  Dunn,  Indiana,  passim. 

*  Dodge  to  governor  of  Va.,  August  i,  1780,  Va.  Slate  Papers,  i.,  368. 


INTRODUCTION 

records  of  a  land  concession  of  this  character  is  that  of  one  made 
to  Colonel  Montgomery.  The  Indian  agent,  John  Dodge,  re- 
ceived in  the  year  1780  several  such  patents.  1  Very  few  of  the 
French  seized  the  opportunity  to  obtain  such  concessions  at  Kas- 
kaskia  and  the  number  was  even  less  at  Cahokia,  provided  no 
account  is  taken  of  Prairie  du  Pont  to  which  Cahokia  had  another 
title.  It  was  not  against  this  practice  of  conceding  land  that 
Girault  inveighed;  but  he  critised  the  court's  laxity  in  not  invest- 
igating the  past  of  these  individuals,  who  were  making  their  homes 
in  the  community,  to  learn  if  they  were  British  agents,  and  its 
neglect  to  demand  of  them  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United 
States  and  Virginia.  He  urged  the  justices  to  compel  all  strangers 
to  take  this  oath  immediately  or  he  would  be  obliged  to  report 
them  to  the  authorities.  He  advised  them  to  avoid  such  a  neces- 
sity, for  their  position  was  very  critical,  since  they  had  many 
enemies.^ 

Girault  gave  his  attention  to  the  execution  of  the  law  in  other 
particulars.  He  forbade  the  justices  to  arrest  parties  without 
proper  hearing,  and  tried  to  help  them  keep  the  peace  by  persuad- 
ing Montgomery  to  permit  the  civil  authorities  to  use  the  military 
prison  so  that  their  commands  would  be  obeyed,  a  privilege  which 
Montgomery  later  withdrew.' 

That  protection  from  military  oppression,  which  might  have 
been  expected,  was  not  given  by  the  deputy  county  lieutenant 
appointed  by  Todd.  Perhaps  it  was  too  much  to  expect  that 
Winston  should  succeed  where  Todd  had  failed,  but  at  least 
some  opposition  to  the  military  exactions  should  have  been 
attempted.  The  character  of  Richard  Winston  is  a  difficult  one 
to  read,  for  our  knowledge  of  him  depends  on  the  pen  pictures 
drawn  by  his  enemies,  and  these  are  not  flattering.  He  came 
originally  from  Virginia  and  had  been  in  Illinois  since  early  in 
the  British  period.*    With  other  traders  he  had  suffered  losses 

1  Kas.  Rec,  Land  Grants. 

2  Kas.  Rec,  Letters.     Original  MS. 

^  Kas.  Rec,  Letters.  Original  MSS.;  Winston  to  Todd,  October  24,  1780,  Va.  Stale 
Papers,  i.,  381. 

*He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Indiana  Co.,  Va.  State  Papers,  vi.,  4.  See 
Jenning's  Journal,  March  10,  1766,  Pennsylvania  Hist.  Soc's  lib. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

in  the  Pontiac  war.  With  Kennedy  he  was  an  agent  for  George 
Morgan,  and  had  won  the  favor  of  Clark  at  the  time  of  the  occu- 
pation of  Kaskaskia.  His  nature  seems  to  have  been  one  to 
inspire  distrust  rather  than  confidence,  for  he  was  suspected 
of  dishonesty  by  every  man  with  whom  he  had  business  or  politi- 
cal relations.  His  partner  Kennedy  suspected  him  of  having 
sold  the  cargo  of  a  hatteau  at  New  Orleans  and  pocketed  the 
proceeds.^  Murray  feared  that  he  was  going  to  play  the  rogue  at 
one  time.'  Todd  left  the  peltry  fund  which  he  had  obtained  in 
St.  Louis  in  charge  of  Winston  and  Montgomery,  and  both  these 
financial  geniuses  made  the  gravest  accusations  of  dishonesty 
against  each  other.^ 

From  the  fall  of  1779  till  January  1783,  Winston  was  on  ac- 
count of  his  position  one  of  the  chief  men  in  the  Illinois,  and  in 
many  ways  he  might  have  promoted  a  happier  feeling  between  the 
French  and  the  Americans.  Instead  he  seems  to  have  done  all 
in  his  power  to  'ntensify  the  mutual  distrust,  at  least  such  was 
the  opinion  of  the  best  citizens.^  He  had  managed  to  hold 
together  that  party  which  had  formerly  regarded  himself,  Murray, 
and  Bentley,  as  leaders  against  Rocheblave ;  and  under  him  this 
party  had  gained  some  accessions.^  Certainly  later  the  clerk  of 
the  court,  Carbonneaux,  became  one  of  his  adherents,  as  did  the 
important  Langlois  family  and  also  Winston's  successor  in  the 
county  lieutenancy,  Timothe  de  Monbreun.  But  the  real  leaders 
of  the  French  inhabitants  were  decidedly  hostile  to  him,  and  he 
counted  among  his  opponents  some  of  those  who  had  ardently 
desired  American  supremacy  and  had  joyfully  welcomed  Clark. 
From  the  sources  of  information  we  can  judge  that  Winston's 
affiliations  were  always  shifting,  and  it  is  difficult  to  find  just  where 
he  stood  at  any  one  time.  That  he  was  jealous  of  the  power 
wielded  by  the  mihtary  is  unquestionable,  but  it  seems  to  have 

'  Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record. 

2  Murray  to  Bentley,  May  25,  1777,  Mich.  Pio.  ani  Hist.  Col.,  xix.,  418.  The  date  is 
wrongly  given  as  1779. 

•Mason  John  Todd  Papers,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  335,  339;  Dr.  MSS.,  S0J9, 

*  Memorial  oj  Principal  Inhabitants  to  \'a.  Commissioners,  Menard  Col.,  Tard  Papers. 
Original  MS.;  Dodge  to  Clark,  March  3,  1783,  Dr.  MSS.,  s^JyS. 
*See  supra,  p.  xxxvi. 


INTRODUCTION 

been  his  policy  never  to  take  a  decided  stand,  unless  he  was 
compelled  to  do  so  or  saw  that  some  personal  advantage  would 
accrue  thereby.  His  relation  to  Montgomery  was  hostile,  for  the 
two  men  distrusted  each  other;  but  outrageously  as  they  abused 
each  other,  the  French  were  always  firmly  persuaded  that  Winston 
was  betraying  them  to  the  military. 

The  military  situation  in  the  spring  of  the  year  was  a  gloomy 
one ;  the  time  of  service  of  most  of  the  troops  had  exp  red,  and 
there  was  little  chance  of  recruiting  more;  there  was  no  hope  of 
financial  aid  from  Virginia,  and  the  supplies  in  the  villages  of  Illi- 
nois were  exhausted.  It  was  also  known  that  preparations  were 
being  made  by  the  British  for  a  concerted  attack  on  the  western 
posts.  Under  these  circumstances  there  seemed  nothing  for  Clark 
to  do  but  evacuate  the  country,  leaving  a  few  troops  to  keep  up 
the  courage  of  the  French.  He  consulted  with  Todd,  after  a  rapid 
survey  of  the  posts  had  been  made  by  the  latter,^  and  they  decided 
to  concentrate  the  few  troops  at  their  disposal  at  a  fort  to  be  built 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio.  The  spot  that  was  finally  chosen,  and 
where  Fort  Jefferson  was  erected,  was  a  place  called  the  Iron 
Mines  south  of  the  river's  mouth. ^  All  the  troops  at  Vincennes 
were  recalled  and  commissions  were  sent  to  the  French  to  raise 
a  company  and  take  possession  of  Fort  Patrick  Henry.'  Orders 
were  also  given  to  Montgomery  to  retire  most  of  his  troops  from 
the  villages.  But  before  the  preparations  for  the  evacuation  of 
the  country  could  be  carried  out,  news  came  that  the  British  were 
already  approaching.  This  expedition  was  part  of  a  general 
attack,  planned  by  the  British  on  all  the  Spanish  posts  of  the 
Mississippi  River  in  order  to  prevent  any  assistance's  being  given 
to  the  Americans  by  Spain,  which  had  declared  war  on  England 
the  previous  year.  The  British  troops  from  the  north  and  south 
were  to  move  simultaneously  in  the  spring  of  1780,  and  it  was 
hoped  that  all  the  villages  from  New  Orleans  to  St.  Louis  would 
be  captured.     The  energy  of  Governor  Galvez  of  New  Orleans 

1  Todd  to  Clark  from  Vincennes,  March  lo,  Dr.  MSS.,  60J80. 

2  The  letters  of  Clark  and  Todd  are  in  Va.  Stale  Papers  i.,  338  and  358. 
'  Va.  Slate  Papers,  i.,  358. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

in  successfully  attacking  the  British  posts  on  the  Gulf  during  the 
fall  of  1779  and  the  spring  of  the  next  year  frustrated  the  southern 
plan;  but  the  expedition  of  the  north  against  St.  Louis  and 
the  villages  held  by  Clark  was  made  ready,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1780  was  under  way.^  The  British  had  hoped  that  their  move- 
ments were  unknown,  but  during  the  winter  the  Cahokians  had 
noticed  the  activity  of  the  British  agents  among  the  Indians,  and 
by  the  beginning  of  April  they  had  been  warned  of  the  approach- 
ing enemy.  On  the  eleventh  of  that  month  they  sent  Charles 
Gratiot  to  Clark,  who  was  at  the  time  building  Fort  Jefferson,  to 
ask  his  assistance.  At  the  same  time  the  Spanish  commandant 
and  Montgomery  wrote  him  news  of  the  approaching  danger.^ 
Montgomery  hastened  to  Cahokia,  where  he  was  immediately 
joined  by  Clark  just  in  time  to  repel  the  attack.  The  Spaniards 
were  equally  successful  at  St.  Louis.  Clark  would  have  given 
them  assistance,  had  not  the  strong  winds  prevented  the  signals 
from  being  heard.' 

Throughout  the  summer  of  1780  the  people  were  continually 
alarmed  by  accounts  of  Indian  attacks  and  rumors  of  others. 
Fort  Jefferson  underwent  a  severe  siege  ;*  the  people  of  Kaskaskia 
repulsed  a  large  band  of  Indians  on  the  17th  of  July;*  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Cahokia  made  common  cause  with  the  Spaniards 
to  defend  themselves  against  an  expected  attack  the  following 
month."  Thus  at  a  time  when  Clark's  position  was  desperate  the 
French  inhabitants  gave  him  signal  aid,  without  which  the 
Illinois  would  have  been  lost.  It  was  with  a  company  of  300 
French,  Spaniards,  and  Americans  that  Montgomery  marched 
northward  to  make  reprisals  against  the  Indians  around  Rock 
River,  and,  if  we  are  to  believe  the  Frenchmen,  the  failure  of  that 

1  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.,  ix.,  544;  Can.  Archives,  B.,  43,  p.  153;  this  vol.,  p.  531,  539 
Gayarr^  Hist,  of  Louisiana,  iii.,  126  et  seq,;  Hart.  Amer.  Nation,  ix.,  285. 

^  Mason,  John  Todd  Papers,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  354;    post,  p.  531. 

3  The  most  important  documents  of  the  Hald.  Col.  in  regard  to  this  attack  have  been 
printed  in  Mo.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  ii..  No.  6. 

*  See  post,  p.  619. 

•  Va.  State  Papers,  i.,  368;   Can.  Archives,  B.,  100,  p.  430. 
'  See  post,  p.  59,  61. 


INTRODUCTION 

expedition  was  due  to  Montgomery's  incompetence.^  Meanwhile 
Clark  led  the  expedition  against  the  Shawnees,  an  expedition 
which  might  have  been  more  successful  had  not  a  series  of  events, 
beginning  at  Vincennes,  led  to  a  further  estrangement  between 
the  French  and  Americans  and  induced  the  French  at  Vincennes 
to  give  the  Indians  information  of  the  movements  of  the  Ameri- 
cans.^ 

These  events  are  connected  with  the  western  career  of  a  French 
officer,  Augustin  Mottin  de  la  Balme.  His  presence  in  the  Illinois 
may,  probably,  be  attributed  to  a  project  conceived  by  Washing- 
ton and  approved  by  Lafayette  and  the  French  minister,  Luzerne, 
for  arousing  the  Canadians  to  unite  their  interests  with  those  of 
the  Americans  and  French  in  an  effort  to  win  independence.  In 
this  way  Washington  hoped  to  conceal  his  real  intentions  of  attack- 
ing New  York  as  soon  as  the  expected  French  fleet  and  soldiers 
arrived,  and  at  the  same  time  compel  the  withdrawal  of  part  of 
the  British  forces  to  Canada.^ 

1  See  post,  p.  541. 

^Bentley  to  Clark,  July  30,  1780,  Dr.  MSS.,  sojsi;  also  post,  617. 

3  This  hypothesis  is  based  on  the  identity  of  time  and  action  of  the  De  la  Balme  expedi- 
tion with  the  time  and  purpose  of  Washington's  plan.  There  is  no  other  indication  of  a, 
connection  between  them.  Washington  wrote  to  Lafayette  on  May  19,  1780,  about  a  pro- 
clamation which  it  had  been  decided  some  time  before  that  Lafayette  should  write  to  incite 
the  Canadians  to  rise  against  the  British;  and  on  June  4th  he  wrote  to  Arnold  telling  him 
to  have  the  proclamation  printed,  which  was  done.     (Sparks,  Washington,  vii.,  44  and  72.) 

On  March  5th  of  the  same  year  De  la  Balme  wrote  to  Washington  for  a  general  letter  of 
introduction,  as  he  was  intending  to  travel  in  a  short  time  to  the  "Southern  States  of  America" 
where  he  might  be  confounded  with  the  many  adventurers.  (Washington  Papers,  Lib.  of 
Cong.)  By  April  24th  he  had  changed  his  mind  and  it  was  known  that  he  was  thinking  of 
going  to  the  Illinois,  for  a  Mr.  Barriere  writes  him  on  that  date  a  letter  in  which  he  mentions 
that  purpose.  {Can.  Archives,  B.,  184,  vol.  2,  p.  417.)  On  June  27th  De  la  Balme  was  at  Fort 
Pitt  treating  with  the  Indians;  in  this  he  was  associated  with  Godfrey  Linrtot,  a  Virginian 
Indian  agent.  His  success  was  reported  to  Luzerne,  French  minister  to  Congress.  (Can. 
Archives,  B.,  181,  p.  371.  There  is  a  good  calendar  of  this  report  in  Can.  Archives  for  1888 
p.  865.)  His  acts  at  Fort  Pitt  and  later  in  the  Illinois,  as  narrated  in  the  text,  show  that  he 
was  working  in  the  interests  of  the  alUance  between  the  United  States  and  France.  That  he 
was  not  sent  to  the  West  solely  in  the  interests  of  the  latter  country,  as  has  been  suspected, 
(Turner,  Amer.  Hist.  Rev.  vol.  x.,  No.  2,  p.  255,  note  2.)  is  further  proved  by  the  fact  that 
the  French  despatches  of  the  time  show  that  the  French  government  expected  that  the  terri- 
tory north  of  the  Ohio  River  would  be  conceded  to  the  states  by  a  future  treaty.  (See  Views 
of  the  Government  of  the  King,  and  Vergennes  to  Luzerne  September  25,  1779.  Doniol, 
Histoire  de  la  Participation  de  la  France,  iv.,  224  and  360.)  The  opposition  which  De  la  Balme 
showed  to  the  Virginians  is  explained  by  the  conditions  he  found  in  Illinois  as  narrated  in 
the  text.  He  was  in  no  way  responsible  for  the  interpretation  of  his  actions  by  Bentley, 
Winston,  and  McCarty,  who  reported  that  he  was  hostile  to  the  Americans  (See  Dr.  MSS., 
SoJsi;  Va.. State  Papers,  {.,  381;  this  vol.,  p. 617);  nor  altogether  for  the  misconceptions  of  the 
French.  (This  vol.,  p.  551;  Can.  Archives,  B.,  184  vol.  2,  pp.421,  442.)  The  only  fact  that  is  at 
all  suspicious  is  the  manifesto  to  the  Canadians,  found  among  De  la  Balme's  papers,  in  which 
there  is  no  mention  of  the  United  States.  {Can.  Archives,  B.,  184,  vol.  2,  p.  498.);  but  this 
may  have  been  due  to  the  feeUng  of  antagonism  among  the  French  against  the  Virginians. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

De  la  Balme  had  come  to  America,  highly  recommended  by 
Franklin  and  Silas  Deane,  to  offer  his  sword  to  the  cause  of  the 
colonies.^  He  was  commissioned  inspector  general  of  cavalry  by 
Congress  in  July,  1777,  but  feeling  himself  slighted  in  not  being 
appointed  to  the  command  of  that  division  of  the  army,  he  had 
resigned  on  October  3d  of  the  same  year.  He  remained  in  this 
country,  however,  and  estabUshed  himself  in  business  at  Philadel- 
phia.^ Late  in  the  spring  of  the  year  1780,  he  was  sent  West  to 
start  a  movement  among  the  French  of  Illinois  which  it  was 
hoped  would  spread  over  Canada. 

On  the  27th  of  June  he  was  at  Fort  Pitt,  where  he  joined  God- 
frey Linctot  in  his  efforts  to  win  the  Indians  to  the  cause  of  the 
allies,  France,  Spain,  and  the  United  States;  but  he  found  the 
conditions  there  less  favorable  for  his  mission  than  he  had  ex- 
pected, on  account  of  the  hostility  of  the  Indians  to  the  Ameri- 
cans.^ On  reaching  Vincennes  in  July  he  realized  that  the 
presence  of  the  Virginians,  who  had  made  themselves  so  obnoxious 
to  the  French,  was  a  hindrance  to  his  plan,  for  no  campaign  in 
which  the  Virginians  were  to  join  could  be  promoted. 

On  the  other  hand  the  part  of  De  la  Balme's  program  in  regard 
to  assistance  from  France  was  most  eagerly  received,  and  the 
emotional  French  were  soon  saying  that  their  beloved  father,  the 
king  of  France,  was  to  take  control  of  the  West  again.  It  was  this 
message  that  they  gave  to  the  Indians,  who  still  retained  their  old 
affection  for  their  allies.  In  Kaskaskia  the  message  was  received 
in  the  same  way.  De  la  Balme  came  with  a  letter  of  recommenda- 
tion from  Alexander  Fowler,  a  former  British  officer  of  the  village 

On  the  other  hand  there  was  in  the  manifesto  no  intimation  that  France  was  intending  to 
recover  her  dominion  over  Canada. 

On  account  of  the  betrayal  by  Arnold,  or  for  some  other  reason,  Washington  changed  his 
plans  and  gave  no  further  attention  to  arousing  the  Canadians.  (Sparks,  Washington,  vii., 
44,  note.)  ,       _        , 

Previous  to  the  arrival  of  De  la  Balme,  on  May  lo,  1780,  another  French  agent,  Jean  de 
St.  Germain,  was  at  Kaskaskia.  He  claimed  to  have  come  directly  from  France  and  to  be 
acquainted  with  the  desires  of  the  king.  He  united  with  John  Montgomery  and  Richard 
Winston  in  a  proclamation  to  the  Indians,  in  which  they  were  assured  of  the  friendship 
existing  between  the  I-'rench,  Spanish,  and  Americans.  (Can.  Archives,  B.,  122,  p.  478). 
Rocheblave  writes  that  St. Germain  landed  at  Charlestown  the  prenous  winter  and  went  to  the 
West  {Ibid,  B.,  122,  p.  545.)     I  have  found  nothing  to  connect  him  with  De  la  Blame. 

•  Can.  Archives,  B.,  184,  vol.  2,  pp.  390  and  381. 

^Ibii,  pp.  390,  391,  392,  394;   Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xl.,  pp.  144,  x68. 

*Can.  Archives,  B.,  181,  p.  271. 


INTRODUCTION 

who  had  joined  the  American  cause. ^  The  best  citizens  of  French 
origin  in  this  village  and  in  Cahokia  welcomed  him  with  open 
arms,  or  as  Winston  said,  "just  as  the  Hebrews  would  receive  the 
Masiah."2  He  had  very  little  to  say  to  Montgomery  and  his 
soldiers,  for  his  mission  was  not  to  them,  and  in  the  existing  cir- 
cumstances he  could  not  risk  alienating  the  French  by  assuming 
a  friendship  for  the  Virginians;  nor  did  Montgomery  take  any 
notice  of  his  presence.  The  Spanish  commandant  of  St.  Louis 
seemed  also  far  from  cordial.^  De  la  Balme's  proposed  plan  was 
the  raising  of  a  company  in  the  Illinois  to  occupy  Detroit,  which 
was  known  to  be  ready  to  yield,  and  then  to  proceed  to  Canada, 
where  he  expected  to  be  joined  by  thousands  of  the  inhabitants. 

Considering  the  object  of  his  mission  and  the  conditions 
existing  in  the  French  villages,  his  address  to  the  inhabitants 
proves  his  ability  for  extricating  himself  from  a  difficult  position. 
"It  is  well,"  said  he,  "that  you  know  that  the  troops  of  the  state 
of  Virginia  have  come  here  against  the  wish  of  the  other  states  of 
America,  as  I  learned  from  members  of  Congress  before  my 
departure  from  Philadelphia,  and  that  the  different  deputies  who 
compose  that  body  are  ignorant  of  the  revolting  proceedings  and 
acts  of  violence,  which  the  troops  are  practicing  towards  you  and 
which  are  not  only  blameable  but  condemnable  at  the  tribunal  of 
the  whole  world.  .  .  .  Therefore  it  is  very  important  for  you, 
gentlemen,  on  account  of  the  pressing  circumstances,  that  with- 
out loss  of  time  you  address  yoiurselves  to  the  minister  of  France 
in  order  to  force  the  state  of  Virginia  to  redeem  the  paper  money, 
the  letters  of  exchange,  and  other  claims,  which  you  have  in  your 
hands,  and  to  recall  from  among  you  the  troops  which  are  op- 
pressing you  contrary  to  all  right,  since  you  espouse  the  cause  of 
the  king  of  France  and  his  allies;  troops  which,  far  from  pre- 
serving you  from  the  fury  of  the  cruel  enemies,  render  you  victims 
of  a  war,  which  the  Indians,  who  have  been  constantly  friends  of 
the  French,  would  never  have  made  without  them."     He  then 

1  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers.     Copy  by  the  clerk. 

2  Mason,  John  Todd  Papers,  340. 

2  Bentley  to  Clark,  July  30,  1780,  Dr.  MSS.,  soJsi;  McCarty's  Journal,  posl,  p.  620; 
Dr.  MSS.,  S0J66;   Can.  Archives,  B.,  184,  vol.  2,  p.  468 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

tirges  them  to  join  the  expedition  against  Detroit,  "which  will 
win  the  confidence  of  the  honorable  Congress  and  convince  the 
king  of  France  of  the  real  interest  which  you  take  in  a  cause  for 
which  he  has  already  made  great  sacrifices  and  which  will  procure 
for  you  in  a  little  while  all  imaginable  assistance  from  him."' 
That  De  la  Balme  deceived  the  French  by  promising  them  the 
assistance  and  co-operation  of  the  king  of  France,  and  that  his 
words  led  them  to  believe  that  the  royal  troops  would  soon  be  seen 
again  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  cannot  be  denied;  but  if  he 
came  in  accordance  with  the  plan  of  Washington  and  Lafayette, 
he  was  following  his  orders  as  far  as  it  was  possible  under  the  very 
perplexing  conditions  which  he  found  in  the  Illinois. 

Although  the  French  received  him  enthusiastically,  their 
power  of  aiding  the  expedition  was  not  great  and  it  was  only  with 
a  handful  of  men,  about  eighty  French  inhabitants  and  Indians,' 
that  De  la  Balme  started  for  Detroit.  The  standard  which  waved 
over  this  little  company  was  that  of  France.'  He  successfully 
attacked  the  post  at  the  Miami,  but  was  in  turn  defeated  and  killed 
by  the  Indians.*  At  the  time  of  his  departure  for  Detroit  he  had 
sent  a  detachment  from  Cahokia  under  Hamehn  against  St. Joseph, 
which  succeeded  in  sacking  that  place  but  was  overtaken  by  a 
body  of  merchants  and  Indians  and  defeated.'  Thus  ended  the 
attempt  at  arousing  the  Canadians.  Before  the  arrival  of  De 
la  Balme  in  the  West,  the  policy  of  Washington  and  Luzerne  had 
changed  and  they  left  their  agent  to  effect  what  he  could  alone. 

The  death  of  De  la  Balme  did  not  bring  this  interesting  episode 
in  the  history  of  the  Illinois  to  an  end.  The  villagers  of  Cahokia 
had  suffered  a  severe  loss  at  St.  Joseph,  for  all  the  members  of 
their  expedition  were  either  killed  or  captured  except  three.  The 
Cahokians,  wishing  for  revenge,  hurriedly  raised  a  troop  of  twenty 
men  and  asked  aid  of  the  Spanish  government,  which  throughout 

>  Can.  Archives,  B.,  184,  vol.  2,  p.  434.     Translation  by  the  editor. 

^LeGras  to  Clark,  December  i,  1780,  Dr.  MSS.,  soj75- 

*  Papers  0;  Old  Cong.,  xlviii.,  i;  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers,  Memorial  oj  Kaskaskians, 
to  Governor  of  Virginia. 

*Can.  Archives,  B.,  100,  p.  486;    Va.  State  Papers,  i.,  465. 

i  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.,  xix.,  591;    Va.  Stale  Papers,  i.,  432. 


INTRODUCTION 

the  year  had  made  common  cause  with  them  in  repelhng  and  at- 
tacking the  enemy,  and  which  now  sent  thirty  men  to  their  assist- 
ance. With  the  addition  of  two  hundred  Indians^  they  marched 
in  midwinter,  within  a  month  of  their  previous  defeat,  across 
Illinois,  and  in  the  first  days  of  1781  took  and  sacked  St.  Joseph, 
returning  home  immediately.' 

The  failure  of  De  la  Balme  is  not  of  much  importance  in  our 
narrative,  but  the  effect  of  his  presence  on  the  people  of  the 
Illinois  was  tremendous.  His  appeal  to  them  as  Frenchmen, 
their  awakened  pride  in  the  name,  the  expectation  of  French  inter- 
vention in  their  behalf,  were  all  factors  in  the  events  which  fol- 
lowed. From  this  time  there  is  no  mistaking  their  animosity 
towards  the  Virginians.  Their  eyes  had  been  opened  by  the  harsh 
treatment  of  the  frontiersmen,  but  they  had  submissively  accepted 
their  fate  without  daring  to  do  more  than  petition  their  oppressors. 
On  account  of  the  false  hope  aroused  by  De  la  Bahne  they  now 
dared  to  adopt  open  measures,  for  was  not  their  former  king 

1  McCarty  to  Slaughter,  January  17,  1781,  Va.  Slate  Papers,  i.,  465. 

'  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.,  xix.,  600.  When  the  expedition  returned  the  Spanish  com- 
mandant at  St.  Louis  sent  a  greatly  exaggerated  account  of  the  campaign  to  the  home  govern- 
ment. In  this  he  said  that  sixty-five  miUtia  men  from  St.  Louis  had  marched,  under  the 
greatest  difl&culdes,  across  the  country  and  taken  possession  of  an  important  British  post 
and  all  the  country  north  of  the  Illinois  River  in  the  name  of  the  king.  (The  account  was 
printed  in  the  Madrid  Gazette  of  March  12,  1782,  and  may  be  found  in  Sparks,  Diplomatic 
Correspondence,  iv.,  42s)  This  immediately  aroused  anxiety  in  the  minds  of  the  American 
tninisters  in  Europe.  (5ee  ref.  to  Diplom.  Cor.  above  and  Works  of  Franklin,  Bigelow,  ed., 
vii.,  444.)  That  Spain  desired  to  win  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  is  unquestioned  (See 
Doniol,  Hist,  de  la  Paticipaiion  de  la  France,  iii.,  393  et  seq.),  and  that  she  intended  to  make 
the  utmost  of  this  imimportant  success  at  a  minor  British  post  is  plain,  but  the  motive  for  the 
expedition  came  from  Cahokia  and  in  assisting  his  neighbors  in  expeditions  on  the  eastern 
bank,  as  in  this  case,  the  Spanish  commandant  was  doing  no  more  than  he  had  done  at  least 
twice  before  within  the  past  year.  In  taking  possession  of  the  territory  north  of  the  Illinois 
River,  he  was  not  encroaching  upon  the  region  occupied  by  the  Virginians  any  more  than  did 
Galvez  when  he  captured  ^lobile  and  Pensacola,  for  the  limits  of  the  county  of  Illinois 
extended  only  to  the  Illinois  River. 

The  best  account,  because  unbiased  and  given  in  an  incidental  way,  is  that  of  McCarty, 
who  in  writing  the  news  of  Cahokia,  where  he  was,  states  the  farts  as  I  have  given  them  above. 
Historians  have,  however,  followed  exclusively  the  Spanish  account  and  have  made  more 
of  the  episode  than  it  was  worth,  for  its  only  importance  was  the  use  Spain  may  have  made 
of  it  in  her  diplomacy,  provided  there  is  any  basis  for  that  suspicion.  The  most  extended 
account  based  on  the  Spanish  report  will  be  found  in  Mason,  Chapters  jrom  Illinois  History, 
vi.)  743;   see  also  Winsor,  Westward  Movement,  189;    Hart,  Amer.  Nation,  \x.,  286. 

It  is  worth  noticing  that  the  story  of  the  defeat  of  the  Cahokians  at  the  time  of  the  De  la 
Balme  expedition  and  the  subsequent  victory  with  the  assistance  of  the  Spaniards  was  heard 
by  John  Reynolds  from  the  village  people,  but  the  date  of  the  two  had  been  transferred  to 
an  earlier  time,  namely  1777  and  1778.  The  honor  of  the  \'ictory  of  the  second  attack,  which, 
also,  according  to  tradition  was  for  revenge,  was  popularly  ascribed  to  J.  Bte.  Mailhet  of  Peo- 
ria (Reynolds  wrongly  says  Paulette)  who  must  have  been  at  Cahokia  at  the  time,  since  the 
Peorians  had  been  driven  out  of  their  village  by  the  numerous  British  and  Indian  attacks 
in  the  previous  summer.  The  farts  of  this  tradition  support  McCarty's  testimony.  (Rey- 
nolds, Pioneer  History!)  Strangely  enough  Mason  {^Chapters  jrom  Illinois  History,  27s) 
accepted  the  date  given  by  Reynolds  and  wrote  an  account  of  French  attacks  on  British  posts 
before  the  arrival  of  Clark. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

interested  in  the  fate  of  his  distant  and  faithful  followers  ?  The 
citizens  of  all  the  villages  united  in  a  memorial  to  the  governor  of 
Virginia,  in  which  they  wrote  that  they  had  decided  not  to  re- 
ceive any  more  troops  in  their  villages,  except  those  which  should 
be  sent  by  the  king  of  France ;  the  presence  of  the  Virginians  had 
brought  them  into  war  with  the  Indians  who  before  had  been 
friendly  and  they  had  suffered  therefrom ;  they  promised,  however, 
to  guard  the  frontiers  of  Virginia  from  attacks  by  the  Indians.^ 
In  each  of  the  villages  memorials  were  also  drawn  up  to  be  sent  to 
the  French  minister,  Luzerne,  in  which  were  set  forth  with  great 
detail  the  grievances  which  the  inhabitants  had  suffered  at  the 
hands  of  the  Virginians.  These  petitions,  however,  never  reached 
their  destination,  since  they  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British  with 
the  other  papers  of  De  la  Balme.* 

The  best  account  of  the  changed  attitude  of  the  French  is  found 
in  McCarty's  journal.  In  the  summer  of  1780,  he  had  been 
summoned  with  his  troops  to  Fort  Jefferson  to  give  aid  against  a 
party  of  British  and  Indians  attacking  it.  On  his  return  to  Kas- 
kaskia  early  in  August  he  found  that  De  la  Balme  had  been  in 
the  village  and  that,  "the  people  in  General  seem  to  be  Changed 
towards  us  and  Many  things  Said  unfitting,"  and  again,  "as 
things  are  now  the  people  in  General  are  allienated  and  Changed 
from  us."^  The  short  lived  hope  of  the  French  did  them  little 
good.  For  a  moment  they  were  able  to  raise  their  heads  like 
men,  but  with  the  defeat  and  death  of  their  leader  their  hope 
was  dashed  to  the  ground  and  the  weary  wait  for  other  means  of 
relief  began  again;  for,  oppressed  by  the  military  and  hearing 
nothing  from  Todd,  they  could  only  conclude  that  Virginia  had 
withdrawn  her  support  and  that  they  were  left  to  do  for  them- 
selves until  some  other  power  should  take  them  under  its  pro- 
tection.'' 

1  Can.  Archives,  B.,  184,  vol.  2,  p.  506. 

2  The  memorial  from  Cahokiais  printed  in  this  vol.,  p.  535;  for  that  from  Vinccnnes  see 
Can.  Archives,  B.,  184,  vol.  12,  p.  421.  The  petition  from  Kaskaskia,  which  vfould  have  been 
particularly  valuable  for  the  history  of  Clark's  occupation  of  the  village  is  not  calendared  in 
the  Hald.  Col.  and  has  probably  been  lost.  A  very  brief  memorial  to  Luzerne  was  sent  by 
the  Kaskaskians  after  the  death  of  De  la. Balme  and  a  copy  of  it  is  in  the  Menard  Col.,  Tard 
Papers. 

'See  post,  p.  620. 

*  Va.  State  Papers,  i.,  382. 


INTRODUCTION 

During  the  fall  the  Americans  carried  out  the  plan  which 
they  had  determined  upon  before  the  attack  of  the  British  and 
which  subsequent  events  had  postponed,  namely,  the  partial 
evacuation  of  Illinois.  At  the  time  of  the  attack  on  Fort  Jefferson 
the  troops  had  been  recalled  from  Vincennes.  Montgomery 
after  his  return  from  the  relief  of  the  fort  remained  some  time  in 
Kaskaskia  and  on  October  i8th^  went  down  the  river  to  New 
Orleans,  leaving  a  bad  name  behind  him,  even  among  the  Ameri- 
cans, on  account  of  his  extravagance  and  dishonesty.  He  did 
not  add  to  his  reputation  by  deserting  his  wife  for  "an  infamous 
girl"  whom  he  took  with  him.^ 

Captain  Rogers,  who  was  left  by  Montgomery  in  command  of 
the  few  remaining  troops  at  Kaskaskia,^  was  to  prove  himself 
a  worse  tyrant  to  the  French  than  his  predecessor  had  been.  Two 
other  men  had  appeared  in  the  Illinois  in  the  spring  or  summer 
of  this  year  whose  names  were  also  to  become  execrated,  John 
Dodge  and  Thomas  Bentley.  John  Dodge  was  born  in  Connec- 
ticut, had  become  a  trader  at  Sandusky  before  the  outbreak  of 
the  Revolution,  and,  since  he  showed  his  attachment  to  the 
cause  of  the  colonists,  was  arrested  by  the  British,  who  carried 
him  to  Detroit  and  later  to  Quebec,  whence  he  escaped  in  1779.* 
In  that  year  Washington  recommended  him  to  Congress  as  a  man 
who  would  be  useful  in  the  West.  He  went  to  Virginia,  won  the 
friendship  of  Jefferson,  and  was  appointed  Indian  agent.* 

1  General  Orders  of  Montgomery,  Dr.  MSS.,  5oJ7o- 

2  Mason,  John  Todd  Papers,  335.  Montgomery's  defence  of  his  actions  may  be  found  in 
Mason,  John  Todd  Papers,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  351  et  seq.  On  April  23,  1782,  he 
wrote  a  letter  of  justification  to  George  Webb,  in  which  he  said:  " Had  I  made  a  f orton  in  the 
time  people  mout  had  Reason  to  Suspected  me  But  to  the  Contreary  I  have  spent  one  or  at  least 
my  all  But  am  in  hopes  to  Be  Eable  to  Live  a  poor  and  privet  Life  after  wards  it  is  now  almost 
fore  years  That  I  have  not  Receive  a  shilling  from  Government  Not  Withstanding  I  advanced 
Every  Shilling  I  had  &  straned  my  Credit  till  it  Became  Shred  Bear  Rather  than  draw 
Bills  on  the  State."     Copy  from  Va.  State  Lib. 

Montgomery  was  born  in  Botetourt  county,  Va.,  about  1742.  His  use  of  English  shows 
that  his  education  was  Hnrdted.  He  was  one  of  the  celebrated  party  of  "long  hunters"  in 
1771.  His  experience  in  Indian  warfare  had  fitted  him  for  such  an  undertaking  as  that  by 
Clark  against  the  IlUnois.  He  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in  Kentucky  in  1794.  (English, 
Conquest  oj  the  Northwest,  i.,  137.) 

3  Letter  of  Winston,  Dr.  MSS.,  sojji. 

<  Woodward,  Dodge  Genealogy;  Dr.  Notes,  Trip  i860,  iijiss",  T)odgt's  memorial  to 
Cong.,  January  25,  1779,  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xli.,  2,  441. 

'  5  Dr.  MSS.,  46J52  and  29J36.  Dodge  was  one  of  the  refugees  from  Canada  and  Nova 
Scotia  who  received  compensation  in  land  for  their  losses  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 
He  must  have  died  before  1800,  since  his  heirs  were  granted  1280  acres  of  land  in  that  year. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

The  second,  Thomas  Bentley,  had  been  well  known  in  the 
village  at  an  earlier  period.  On  an  accusation  made  by  Roche- 
blave  of  'ntriguing  with  the  Americans  he  had  been  arrested  and 
sent  to  Quebec,  where  he  remained  until  the  spring  of  1780 
when  he  made  his  escape.*  He  had  asserted  his  innocence  in 
several  persuasive  memorials  and  had  convinced  even  Governor 
Haldimand  of  his  good  faith.  As  a  further  evidence  of  his 
allegiance  to  England  he  went  to  Virginia  and  by  his  intercession 
for  British  prisoners  with  the  government  gained  for  Governor 
Hamilton  some  mitigation  to  the  harshness  of  his  captivity  and 
for  Judge  Dejean  of  Detroit,  release  on  parole.^  Bentley's  double 
deahng  at  this  time  is  evident  from  his  letters  to  the  Americans  and 
to  the  British.  While  he  was  writing  to  Clark  concerning  the 
activities  of  De  la  Balme  and  wishing  the  Americans  success  in 
their  attack  on  the  Indians,  he  was  writing  to  the  British  officers 
that  Illinois  could  be  easily  captured  by  a  few  hundred  soldiers.' 
In  his  deceit  he  was  eminently  successful,  for  Clark  later  wrote 
him  a  certificate  of  good  character,  in  which  he  asserted  that  the 
latter  had  given  great  assistance  to  the  cause  ;*  and  the  Governor 
of  Canada  was  so  persuaded  of  his  honest  motives  that  he  thought 
it  would  be  wise  to  allow  Bentley  to  remain  quietly  in  the  Illinois, 
as  he  would  be  of  great  use  there.  On  his  return  to  Illinois, 
Bentley  was  firmly  resolved  to  make  the  French  pay  for  his  cap- 
tivity, for  he  believed  that  they  had  all  been  in  a  plot  with 
Rocheblave  against  him. 

The  operations  of  Bentley  and  Dodge,  who  formed  a  partner- 
ship for  making  the  most  out  of  the  situation,  began  while  Mont- 
gomery, who  gave  them  countenance,  commanded  in  the  Illinois. 
They  bought  up  the  claims  of  the  inhabitants  against  Virginia 
for  trifling  sums,  in  doing  which  it  was  suspected  that  they  made 

Amtr.  Slate  Papers,  Pub.  Lands,  i.,  io6.  There  are  in  existence  two  memorials  to  Congress 
narrating  his  earlier  misfortunes.  Washington  Papers,  xciii.,  35;  Papers  ol  Old  Congress, 
xli.,  2,  441. 

1  See  supra,  p.  xxxv.,  n.,  2. 

»  Bentley  to  De  Peyster  July  28,  1780,  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col,  xix.,  598. 

»  His  most  important  letters  are  printed  in  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.,  xix.  548,  s6o.  For 
his  letter  to  Clark  see  Dr.  MSS.,  50JS1;  Can.  Archives,  B.,  185,  vol.  i,  58,  62. 

*  Va.  Stale  Papers,  ii  ,  153. 


INTRODUCTION 

use  of  public  funds,  and  their  financial  operations  in  purchasing 
supplies  for  the  troops  also  aroused  suspicion.  Such  conduct 
called  forth  a  characteristic  letter  from  McCarty  to  Todd.  As 
McCarty  was  feeling  at  the  time  particularly  angry  with  the 
cflScers  of  the  Virginia  line,  because  he  had  been  arrested  by 
Montgomery  for  bringing  an  accusation  against  Dodge,'  his 
testimony  cannot  be  taken  without  reserve;  but  that  there  was 
some  truth  in  what  he  wrote  is  abundantly  proved  by  letters  from 
Clark  and  others.  The  letter  shows  not  only  the  situation  brought 
about  by  the  dealings  of  the  two  financiers  but  also  the  continued 
exactions  of  the  troops  and  the  effects  of  the  visit  of  De  la  Balme. 
It  is  addressed  to  Todd.  "When  shall  I  begin  to  appolagize 
for  the  Different  light  and  Oppinion,  I  saw  and  had  of  You  when 
hear  last  Year,  and  now.  the  Spirit  of  a  free  subject  that  you 
inculcated  thro'  your  better  knowledge  of  things  was  hid  to  me. 
In  short,  Honour  requires  me  to  render  You  the  Justice  you  de- 
sarve,  and  at  the  same  time  to  inform  you  the  reason  of  my  altering 
my  notions  of  things.  I  then  thought  the  Troops  hear  would  be 
duly  supported  by  the  State,  and  the  legal  expense  for  them 
paid  to  the  people  Justly.  I  had  thought  the  Duty  of  an  Officer 
who  had  any  Command  was  to  see  Justice  done  his  Soldiers,  and 
that  they  had  their  Rights  without  wronging  his  Country.  I 
then  thought  that  it  was  also  his  Duty  to  fore  see  and  use  all 
manner  of  occonomie  in  Laying  up  provisions  for  these  Soldiers, 
to  carry  on  any  Opperation  that  his  supperiours  should  judge 
expedient  to  order  him  on,  without  any  regard  to  private  interests 
whatever,  but  for  the  Good  of  the  State  he  served.  I  then  never 
Imagined  that  an  Agent  would  be  sent  hear  to  Trade  in  connec- 
tion with  a  Private  Person  to  Purchase  the  Certificates  from  the 
people  at  such  a  rate  which  must  appear  scandalous  &  Dis- 
honorable to  the  State. 

"To  the  contrary  of  all  which  I  am  now  convinced  by  occular 
Demonstration:  in  short  we  are  become  the  Hated  Beasts  of  a 
whole  people  by  Pressing  horses,  Boats  &c  &c,  Killing  cattle, 
&c  &c,  for  which  no  valuable  consideration  is  given:  even  many 

*  See  post,  p.  621.     For  the  charge  that  public  funds  were  illegally  used,  see  post,  p.  481. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAI.  COLLECTIONS 

not  a  certificate  which  is  hear  looked  on  as  next  to  nothing."* 
McCarty  by  this  letter  gave  warning  of  his  change  of  party  alle- 
giance. He  had  up  to  this  time  sided  with  the  military  against 
the  civil  authority  and  the  French.  From  now  on  he  attempted 
to  win  the  confidence  of  the  latter,  in  the  oppression  of  whom  he 
had  formerly  taken  active  part.  Both  he  and  Winston  advised 
the  people  to  refuse  all  supplies  to  the  troops  and  starve  them 
out  of  the  country.  For  this  reason  Winston  also  found  his 
relations  with  the  military  even  more  strained  than  under  the  nile 
of  Montgomery.  He  wrote  to  Todd  that:  "They  Stretch  greatly 
to  bring  the  Country  under  the  military  rod  and  throw  of  the  Civil 
Authority.  So  fond  they  are  to  be  medling  with  what  is  not 
within  their  Power.  .  .  .  Since  the  arrival  of  this  Captain  Bentley, 
there  has  been  nothing  Butt  discord  and  disunion  in  this  place.  .  . 
he  has  left  no  stone  unturned  to  Extinguish  the  laws  of  the  State, 
and  to  revive  the  Heathen  Law,  being  well  accustomed  to  Bribes 
and  Entertainments.  Government  ought  to  regulate  the  trade 
as  there  are  many  abuses  Committed  under  Military  sanction."^ 
It  is  unnecessary  to  give  the  details  of  the  trying  winter  of 
1 780-1 781,  for  it  was  but  a  repetition  of  the  previous  one.  The 
inhabitants  wrote  that  the  government  was  Uke  that  of  a  town 
taken  by  assault.  Captain  Rogers,  who  was  young  and  inex- 
perienced, was  blinded  by  the  advice  of  the  crafty  Dodge  and 
Bentley.'  That  the  means  they  used  to  obtain  provisions  were 
cruel  is  proved  by  the  piteous  appeals  of  the  inhabitants  to  the 
governor.  That  their  methods  were  not  always  honest  was 
firmly  believed  by  many  officers  and  by  Clark  himself.  Captain 
Robert  George  in  writing  to  Clark  on  October  24th  after 
mentioning  the  almost  starving  condition  of  the  troops,  says 
that  Montgomery  told  him  that,  "  Capt.  Dodge  has  purchased  one 
Thousand  bushells  of  com  and  Ten  Thousand  Ib^  of  Flour,  which 
is  all  that  is  to  show  from  a  cargoe  of  Eleven  Thousand  hard 
dollars  worth  of  Goods  sent  by  Mr  Pollock  to  You,  together  with 

•  Va.  State  Papers,  i.,  379. 

*  Winston  to  Todd,  October  24,  1780,  Va.  Slate  Papers,  i.,  380. 

'  The  court  showed  more  spirit  in  opposing  the  soldiers.     There  are  several  interesting 
letters  in  regard  to  their  exactions  in  the  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers. 


INTRODUCTION 

about  five  or  six  thousand  Dollars  worth  from  this  place.  .  . 
I  have  sent  for  all  the  State  Horses  at  Kaskaskia,  but  it  appears 
there  is  but  few  —  what's  gone  with  them  God  knows,  but  I  be- 
lieve there  will  be  a  Very  disagreeable  accompt  rendered  to  you 
of  them  as  well  as  many  other  things  when  called  for.  "^  In 
March,  1781,  Clark  was  thoroughly  aroused  by  the  complaints  of 
the  administration  of  the  finances  in  his  department, and  in  writing 
to  Jefferson  says :  "I  Received  your  dispatches  by  Capt.  Sullivan. 
That  part  concerning  the  Bills  counter^^  by  Maj.  Slaughter,  and 
letters  of  advice,  is  something  curious.  It's  surprising  to  me  that 
Maj.  Slaughter,  as  an  Officer  of  the  State,  would  suffer  these 
persons  to  persevear  in  their  villany,  was  he  as  he  hints  truly 
sensible  of  the  principal  that  actuated  them.  You  know  my 
Sentiments  Respecting  sev*"^  persons  in  our  Imploy.  Those  he 
accuses,  are  gen'^  men  of  fair  Character.  I  have  long  since 
determined  to  conduct  myself  with  a  particular  Rigour  towards 
every  person  under  me.  They  shall  feel  the  stings  of  Remorse, 
if  capable,  or  the  sweets  of  public  applause,  either  as  they  demean 
themselves.  .  .  .  Those  gentlemen  Major  Slaughter  points  at, 
with  himself,  may  expect  to  undergo  the  strictest  scrutiny  in  a 
short  time,  as  Orders  are  prepared  for  that  Purpose.  Mr.  Jno. 
Dodge  &  others,  of  the  Illinois,  also.'" 

While  the  officers  were  using  their  positions  for  private  gain 
and  reducing  to  abject  poverty  the  French  by  their  levies,  the 
troops  of  Virginia  were  suffering  the  severest  hardships.  In 
August,  1781,  Colonel  Slaughter  wrote  from  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio : 
"The  situation  of  my  little  Corps  at  this  place  at  present  is  truly 
deplorable,  destitute  of  clothing,  vituals  &  money,  the  Com- 
missaries have  furnished  them  with  little  or  no  provisions  these 
three  months  past  nor  dont  give  themselves  the  least  concern 
about  it."  Montgomery  wrote  that  at  Fort  Jefferson  there  was 
not  a  mouthful  for  the  troops  to  eat,  nor  money  to  purchase  any, 
and  that  the  credit   of  the  government   was  threadbare.     On 

1  Va .  State  Papers,  i .,  382 .  For  other  evidence  of  dishonesty  see  Slaughter's  letter,  January 
17,  1781,  Va.  Slate  Papers,  i.,  440.  Jefferson  was  convinced  of  Dodge's  dishonesty,  Dr.  MSS., 
S1J17.  In  the  petitions  of  the  Cahokians  to  Virginia  it  is  stated  that  public  supplies  were 
used  to  buy  in  the  drafts  and  other  forms  of  credit,  see  this  vol.,  P-  481. 

*  Va.  State  Papers,  i.,  597. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

August  6,  1781,  Captain  Bailey  wrote  from  Vincennes:  "My 
men  have  been  15  days  upon  half  allowance;  there  is  plenty  of 
provisions  here  but  no  credit.  I  cannot  press,  being  the  weakest 
party."  ^ 

The  contest  of  Rogers,  Dodge,  and  Bentley  with  the  court  was 
brought  to  a  crisis  at  the  end  of  January  by  the  acts  of  the  last. 
Bentley  was  inspired  by  his  desire  for  revenge,  and  his  malice  is 
shown  by  a  long  letter  which  he  addressed  to,  "The  inhabitants 
particularly  those  who  are  not  my  friends,"  wherein  he  sets 
forth  his  grievances  at  length.  There  was  little  that  he  could 
say  by  way  of  accusation,  so  he  had  recourse  to  abusive  language. 
The  letter  is  too  long  to  quote,  but  a  few  extracts  will  give  an  idea 
of  its  character.  "I  know  that  most  of  you  are  mortified  at  see- 
ing me  succeed  in  surmounting  the  difficulties  with  which  you 
together  with  that  rascal  Rocheblave,  Cerre,  and  others  have 
burdened  me.  I  am  persuaded  that  there  is  not  one  among  you 
in  this  village  who  did  not  wish  to  crush  me  under  the  weight  of 
my  misfortunes.  I  know  that  it  is  a  crime  for  a  damned  English- 
man to  remain  among  you.  The  Irish  suit  you  better.  They 
are  your  equals  in  perfidy,  lying,  flattering,  and  drinking  tafia. 
....  Some  infamous  vagabonds  have  had  the  audacity  to 
demand  an  inspection  of  my  books.  Nothing  but  ignorance 
without  parallel,  joined  with  the  most  complete  Irish  imperti- 
nence could  have  thought  of  that.  A  man  of  the  least  honor 
would  not  have  conceived  such  an  idea. 

"I  am  informed  that  the  cause  for  which  you  came  was  con- 
cerning some  tafia  given  to  the  negroes.  On  this  subject  I  satisfy 
you  on  the  honor  of  a  man  of  integrity  that  it  was  not  from  me 
that  they  had  it 

"I  am  informed  that  Lachance  and  Brazeau  are  getting 
together  all  the  corn  for  M.  Cerre.  Why  should  not  I  have  the 
same  liberty,  since  perhaps  I  should  give  better  merchandize  and 
at  a  better  bargain.  The  reason  is  that  M.  Cerre,  concerning 
whom  I  will  prove  some  day  that  he  is  a  man  without  moral 
feeling,  is  a  Frenchman  and  I  am  a  damned  Englishman." 

•These  letters  are  printed  in  Va.  Stale  Papers,  ii.,  306,  313,  338. 


INTRODUCTION 

A  suit  brought  by  Bentley  against  Richard  McCarty  and 
Michel  Perrault  was  begun  in  the  court  of  November,  1780;  but 
the  court  refused  Bentley  any  recognition  until  he  had  taken  the 
oath  of  fidelity  to  the  United  States  and  Virginia.  In  the  January 
court  Bentley  appeared  with  two  Americans  and  said  he  was 
ready  to  take  the  oath.  This  the  justices  tendered  him  in  the 
French  language,  which  both  he  and  his  companions  understood ; 
but  Bentley  refused  to  take  it,  claiming  that  it  was  the  oath  of 
office  that  they  were  offering  him.  He  immediately  left  the 
court  and  soon  after  returned  saying  that  he  had  made  oath 
before  Captain  Rogers.  The  court,  however,  stood  firm  in  re- 
gard to  its  rights. 

Rogers  took  up  the  matter  and  wrote  to  the  court  that  he  was 
surprised  at  their  audacity  in  not  recognizing  his  certificate  given 
to  Bentley.  "It  seems  to  me  that  Mr.  Bentley  has  the  same 
right  to  justice  as  you  yourselves  and  you  can  be  assured  that  I 
can  give  reasons  and  proofs  to  impartial  justices  of  his  conduct 
which  will  make  him  appear  perhaps  a  better  friend  of  the  state 
than  you,  since  your  court  appears  to  be  one  for  injustice  and 
not  for  justice.  And  should  you  dare  to  refuse  my  certificate 
in  the  case  of  the  oath  of  fidelity,  I  will  take  it  on  myself  to  set 
your  court  aside  and  become  responsible  for  the  consequences. 
You  have  only  to  consider  and  render  justice  or  I  will  do  what 
is  mentioned  above." 

The  court  was  not  frightened  into  submissiveness,  but  an- 
swered: "We  have  received  your  letter  of  to-day  in  which  you 
give  us  over  your  signature  the  most  complete  mark  of  your 
capacity  in  the  trust  which  you  imagine  you  hold. 

"We  do  not  doubt  the  desire  on  your  part  to  make  yovirself 
absolute  master;  but  we  have  acts  of  the  legislative  power  of  the 
state  of  Virginia  to  govern  us  and  to  which  we  believe  we  are 
bound  to  conform,  even  as  you  are  yourself,  when  we  require  your 
assistance. 

"As  to  the  injustice  with  which  you  charge  us,  there  will, 
perhaps,  come  a  more  happy  day  when  we  shall  prove  our  good 
faith,  which  is  always  the  only  motive  which  leads  honorable  men." 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Possibly  Bentley  realized  the  weakness  of  Rogers  threat,  for 
he  now  drew  up  a  protest  against  the  action  of  the  court  in  which 
he  appealed  to  Virginia.  In  the  February  session  the  court  con- 
sidered the  protest,  after  previously  receiving  the  promise  of 
support  from  the  county  lieutenant,  Winston.  They  afi&rmed 
that  the  right  oath  had  been  tendered  to  Bentley,  and  offered 
again  to  permit  him  to  take  it  either  before  the  court,  one  of  the 
justices,  or  the  county  lieutenant ;  if  he  did  not  wish  to  do  this  he 
was  permitted  to  bring  in  and  show  the  oath  which  he  claimed 
to  have  taken. 

Bentley's  answer  was  a  public  announcement  that  he  was 
starting  for  Virginia  to  carry  his  case  before  the  governor  and 
council.'  Another  reason  for  his  going  was  his  desire  to  collect 
the  money  for  the  certificates  which  he  and  Dodge  had  bought  up. 
and  about  the  first  of  April  he  together  with  his  two  assistants, 
Dodge  and  Captain  Rogers,  departed. ^ 

This  proceeding  of  Bentley  called  for  immediate  action  on  the 
part  of  the  French  in  order  to  counteract  the  influence  which  would 
be  exerted  against  them,  and  it  was  decided  to  send  representa- 
tives to  Virginia.  But  there  were  preparations  to  make  before 
they  could  take  their  departure.  Besides  the  affair  with  Bentley 
the  inhabitants  wished  to  send  the  bills  and  accounts  of  the  people 
against  the  state,  and  asked  Cahokia  to  unite  in  this.  The  Kas- 
kaskians  chose  Richard  McCarty  and  Pierre  Prevost  to  represent 

*  All  the  papers  here  indicated  belong  to  the  Menard  Collection  and  are  therefore  copies 
from  the  Kaskaskia  Register,  except  the  letter  of  the  court  to  Rogers,  which  is  among  the 
Kaskaskia  records.  They  are  all  written  in  French.  Besides  those  mentioned  in  the  text 
are  two  certificates  that  the  oath  tendered  to  Bentley  was  the  oath  of  fidelity,  one  by  Winston 
and  the  other  by  Daniel  Murray.  The  latter  had  been  brought  into  court  by  Bentley  him- 
self to  witness  the  taking  of  the  oath.  The  only  explanation  of  Bentley's  action  is  that  he 
feared  the  news  of  his  having  taken  the  oath  would  reach  Canada. 

2  Va.  State  Papers,  ii.,  258  and  260;  Dr.  MSS.,  51  Js2.  After  arriving  at  the  Falls  of  the 
Ohio,  criticisms  of  his  conduct  came  to  the  ears  of  Captain  Rogers  and  he  wrote  a  letter  to 
Governor  Jefferson  defending  himself.  He  accused  Winston  and  McCarty  with  being  the 
authors  of  his  difliculties  by  persuading  the  inhabitants  not  to  furnish  pronsions  for  liis 
troops;  and  had  not  Bentley  offered  his  personal  credit  the  troops  would  have  starved,  al- 
though meat  was  abundant.  He  enclosed  the  affidavits  of  officers  and  citizens  to  prove  his 
statement.  He  ended  by  writing:  "I  cannot  conclude  without  informing  you  that  'tis  my 
positive  opinion  the  people  of  the  Illinois  &  Post  Vincenncs  have  been  in  an  absolute  state 
of  Rebellion  for  these  several  months  past  &  ought  to  have  no  further  Indulgence  shewn 
them,  &  such  is  the  nature  of  these  people,  the  more  they  are  indulged,  the  more  turbulent 
they  grow  — &  I  look  upon  it  that  Winston  &  McCarty  have  been  the  principle  instruments 
to  bring  them  to  the  pitch  they  are  now  at."     (Va.  State  Papers,  ii.,  76.) 

I  should  have  given  greater  weight  to  the  testimony  of  this  letter,  were  not  the  character 
and  actions  of  Bentley  and  Dodge  at  this  and  other  times  well  known  from  various  sources. 
See  this  vol.,  pp.  475,  621;  Kas.  Rec,  Petitions,  etc. 


INTRODUCTION 

them.  The  agreement  with  them  was  made  on  the  fifth  of  May 
and  signed  by  forty-one  inhabitants,  the  most  representative  of  the 
village.  *  The  people  of  Cahokia  had  not  learned  to  trust  McCarty, 
even  after  his  change  of  parties,  for  they  remembered  his  arrogance 
and  tyranny  while  he  commanded  the  troops  in  their  village. 
They  therefore  chose  only  Prevost.^  Meanwhile  the  clerk  of  the 
Kaskaskia  court  had  prepared  copies  of  all  the  papers  throwing 
light  on  the  hard  treatment  the  people  had  endured  and  all  other 
matters.  These  were  countersigned  by  Richard  Winston,  deputy 
county  Heutenant,  who  at  this  time  was  supporting  the  French 
party.  A  five  page  memorial  was  written  to  the  governor  setting 
forth  in  detail  the  grievances  of  the  people  and  was  signed  by 
sixty-two  Kaskaskians.3 

It  was  an  unpropitious  time  to  petition  Virginia,  since  the 
scene  of  war  in  the  East  had  been  shifted  to  her  territory  and  she 
could  give  little  heed  to  her  western  dependencies.  The  Kas- 
kaskia papers  did  not,  however,  reach  their  destination;  for 
one  of  the  bearers,  Richard  McCarty,  while  on  his  way  was  met 
and  killed  by  the  Indians  and  his  papers  carried  to  Detroit. 
What  became  of  Prevost  is  not  known.  This  event  was  to  bear 
immediate  results.  Learning  from  McCarty's  papers  that  the 
French  were  heartily  weary  of  the  Virginians,  the  British  officers 
determined  to  use  other  means  than  war  to  recover  their  dominion 
over  the  Illinois.'* 

Since  Clark  with  his  half-naked  Virginians  had  surprised  them 

»  Kas.  Rec.y  Pol.  Papers. 
*See  post,  p.  47Q. 

*  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers,  the  original  memorial  with  signatures.  A  copy  of  the 
memorial  is  in  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xh'iii.,  i.  A  similar  one  was  sent  from  Vincennes  on 
June  30.  Va.  State  Papers,  n.,  192.  It  is  from  the  papers  prepared  at  this  time  that  the  fore- 
going narrative  is  largely  drawn.  They  never  reached  Virginia,  but  in  the  year  1787  these 
same  papers  were  given  to  another  agent,  named  Tardiveau,  who  had  them  in  his  possession 
when  he  died.  As  he  was  indebted  for  a  considerable  sum  to  Pierre  Menard,  the  later  lieutenant 
governor  of  Illinois,  the  judge  of  Cape  Girardeau,  where  Tardiveau  was  living  previous  to 
his  death,  turned  them  over  to  Menard.  These  I  found  in  a  warehouse  on  the  banks  of 
the  Mississippi  at  Fort  Gage,  Illinois;  and  they  have  been  presented  by  their  owner,  the 
grandson  of  Pierre  Menard,  to  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library. 

*  De  Peyster  to  Powell,  July  12,  1781,  Mich.  Pio.  and  Hist.  Col.,  xix.,  646.  See  also 
Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xlviii.,  19.  Since  the  papers,  which  should  have  been  in  the  possession 
of  McCarty  at  the  time  of  his  death,  were  in  Kaskaskia  in  1787  (see  previous  note),  it  is 
necessary  to  conclude  that  McCarty  did  not  carry  with  him  the  important  copies  from  the 
record-book  and  that  Prevost,  who  was  to  have  carried  them,  never  started  or  returned  with 
them,  or  else  that  duplicates  were  made  for  the  two  messengers.  The  last  alternative  is 
probably  the  correct  explanation. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

on  that  July  night  in  1778,  the  people  of  Illinois  had  passed 
through  many  phases  of  feeling  towards  the  Americans.  They 
had  at  first  rejoiced  that  at  last  the  liberty  which  had  been  the 
subject  of  their  dreams  was  to  be  enjoyed.  There  followed  a  few 
months  of  peace  under  Clark's  mild  rule,  when  the  French 
actually  stripped  themselves  of  their  property  to  supply  the 
troops  with  necessities  and  to  further  the  cause  which  they 
had  adopted.  Then  the  anxious  days  came  when  the  vandalism 
of  the  troops  and  the  doubt  about  the  payment  for  their  goods 
made  them  less  jubilant.  They  received  Todd  with  his  civil 
government  as  a  prophet  of  a  new  era.  Todd  had  failed  and 
had  handed  them  over  to  the  military,  and  Montgomery  had  suc- 
ceeded in  so  thoroughly  cowing  them,  that  their  power  of  opposi- 
tion was  weak.'^  De  la  Balme  had  aroused  them  by  the  new  born 
hope  of  once  more  coming  under  the  dominion  of  France,  and  he 
too  had  failed;  but  their  pride  in  the  name  of  Frenchmen  had 
been  awakened  and  from  that  hour  their  opposition  to  the  Vir- 
ginians was  more  forceful.  The  number  of  troops  in  the  Illinois 
under  Rogers  was  not  large,  so  their  boldness  had  little  cause 
for  fear  from  that  source ;  but  the  long  struggle  against  poverty 
and  tyranny  was  telling  on  their  courage,  and  many  were  beginning 
to  look  to  England,  their  allegiance  to  which  they  had  so  lightly 
repudiated,  as  a  power  that  might  possibly  offer  them  protection. 
The  feeling  was  not  an  active  force,  but  simply  an  indifference  in 
regard  to  what  might  happen.  The  intercourse  with  Canada 
had  not  been  completely  broken  off  by  the  war,  for  the  French 
there  found  opportunity  now  and  then  to  send  their  goods  to 
their  brothers  in  the  Illinois. 

This  feeling  of  a  possible  renewal  of  relations  with  England  was 
not  confined  to  the  French  of  the  Northwest.  Among  the  western 
Americans  also  the  same  attitude  was  to  be  found.  George  Mor- 
gan, writing  at  this  time,  mentions  a  letter  he  had  received  in 
regard  to  Kentucky,  where  the  indifference  to  the  American  cause 
appears  to  have  been  widespread,  due  largely  to  events  somewhat 
similar  to  those  affecting  the  Illinois.* 

1  Dr.  MSS.,  46J59. 


INTRODUCTION 

It  was  this  feeling  that  gave  the  British  hope  that  they  might 
persuade  the  French  to  renew  their  allegiance  to  the  British  crown. 
In  June  the  lieutenant  governor  of  Michillimackinac  sent  six  men 
to  the  Illinois  to  see  what  could  be  accomplished.  In  the  three 
accounts,  printed  in  this  volume,*  their  exact  mission  is  differently 
described;  in  one  it  was  to  excite  the  people  to  offensive  action 
against  the  Spaniards,  in  another  to  raise  militia  to  be  paid  by 
the  British,  and  in  the  third  to  make  a  commercial  treaty.  The 
agents  made  the  mistake  of  going  first  to  St.  Louis,  probably  to 
open  negotiations  with  the  French  of  that  city,  who  appear  to 
have  been  as  discontented  as  their  relatives  on  the  other  bank. 
They  were  arrested  by  the  Spanish  commandant,  Cruzat,  and 
a  letter  addressed  to  the  inhabitants  of  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia  was 
found  in  their  possession.  A  copy  of  this  letter  was  sent  to  Major 
John  Williams,  who  had  replaced  Captain  Rogers  at  Kaskaskia. 

Cruzat  gave  every  appearance  of  acting  in  good  faith  towards 
the  Americans  in  this  matter,  and  evidently  did  arouse  the 
discontent  of  the  people  in  the  Illinois  who  felt  that  their  letter 
should  have  been  sent  to  them.  But  the  Spaniard  was  crafty 
and  no  doubt  would  have  been  willing  to  see  the  eastern  bank 
pass  again  into  the  hands  of  the  British  in  order  that  Spain  might 
reconquer  it.'  Cruzat  was  clever  enough  to  persuade  Linctot, 
a  Virginia  Indian  agent  at  the  time  in  St.  Louis,  and  possibly 
Gratiot,  of  his  loyalty  to  the  Americans.  This  may  be  seen  by  the 
letters  of  these  two  written  to  Clark,  July  31  and  August  i,  in 
praise  of  the  action  in  withholding  the  letter  and  messengers 
from  the  French  of  the  American  Bottom.  But  six  weeks  before 
those  letters  were  written  the  Spanish  governor  had  reached  an 
understanding  with  the  Illinois  people,  and  two  of  the  British 
agents  were  permitted  to  go  to  Cahokia,  provided  they  found 
bondsmen.  The  agents  accomplished  very  little,  however,  owing 
to  their  initial  mistake;  but  that  the  undertaking  might  have  been 
successful  or  the  mistake  even  rectified  may  be  inferred  from  a 
letter  of  Antoine  Girardin  to  Governor  Sinclair.^    Girardin  was 

»  See  post,  p.  553,  555,  559. 

2  Doniol,  Hist,  de  la  Participation,  iv.,  ch.  6. 

3  See  post,  pp.  95,  559. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

one  of  the  most  important  citizens  of  Cahokia  at  this  time,  had 
been  elected  one  of  the  members  of  the  first  court,  and  was  the 
most  enterprising  man  in  the  village.  His  position  was  such 
that  he  understood  the  feeling  of  the  people,  and  his  letter  probably 
reflected  their  attitude  correctly.  He  wrote  that,  if  a  force  of 
British  soldiers  without  any  Indians  should  be  sent  to  the  Illinois, 
he  was  sure  the  people  would  receive  them;  and  at  the  same 
time  he  offered  his  assistance.  It  is  possible  that,  had  the  British 
acted  promptly,  they  might  have  succeeded.  Yet  possibly  not, 
for  shortly  after  this  letter  was  written,  the  news  of  the  surrender 
of  Cornwallis  reached  the  West  and  naturally  raised  the  hopes 
of  those  who   still  clung  to  the  American  cause. 

During  the  simamer  of  1781  the  court  at  Kaskaskia  had  tried 
to  assert  itseK  in  the  interests  of  good  order.  Certain  American 
settlers  had  followed  the  example  of  the  troops  in  killing  the 
cattle  of  the  French.  As  long  as  the  soldiers  were  present,  they 
were  safe  from  prosecution,  but  now,  when  there  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  any  garrison  at  Fort  Clark,  indictments  were  brought 
against  six  Americans  by  eleven  Frenchmen  for  shooting  the 
cows  and  other  animals  in  the  commons.  The  Americans  were 
arrested  and  tried;  the  charge  was  proved  against  them  and  three 
were  banished  from  the  country  for  three  years  and  the  others 
fined.* 

The  justices  also  dared  make  opposition  to  the  deputy  county 
lieutenant.  Without  consulting  the  court,  Winston  appointed, 
as  notary  public,  Antoine  Labuxiere,  son  of  Joseph  Labuxiere 
who  held  the  office  of  state's  attorney  after  the  resignation  of 
Jean  Girault.^  The  first  opposition  to  this  appointment  came 
from  the  notary-clerk  of  the  court,  Carbonneaux,  who,  perhaps, 
was  not  anxious  to  have  a  rival.  The  court  supported  their 
clerk  and  Winston  was  obliged  to  yield.  The  principal  reasons 
alleged  by  the  court  for  their  objection  were  the  youth  of  Antoine 
Labuxiere  and  the  law  that  no  ofi&cer  could  be  appointed  except 

1  Kas.  Rec,  Court  Papers;  Transactions  of  the  111.  Hi^t.  Soc.  1906,  p.  238,  el  seg. 

2  See  post,  p.  487. 


INTRODUCTION 

by  the  vote  of  the  people.  Winston  answered  that  he  was  in  no 
way  responsible  for  his  actions  to  the  court  but  only  to  the  state 
of  Virginia.' 

The  unfriendly  relation  existing  between  the  county  Ueutenant 
and  the  court  that  is  evident  from  the  foregoing  instance  had 
existed  ever  since  the  appointment  of  the  former,  and  from  now 
on  appears  to  have  increased,  until  Winston  had  few  adherents 
among  the  French  inhabitants,  a  circumstance  which  he  was  to 
regret  in  the  future.  Exactly  what  bearing  this  disagreement  had 
upon  a  new  election  of  justices  at  this  time  it  is  impossible  to 
say.  Four  justices  from  Kaskaskia,  Lasource,  Janis,  Lachance, 
and  Charles  Charleville,  had  held  office  for  over  two  years,  in  fact 
ever  since  the  election  held  by  Todd.  The  other  two  members 
had  been  Duplasy  and  Cerre.  The  former  had  been  killed  in 
the  De  la  Balme  expedition  and  the  latter  had  gone  to  St.  Louis. 
As  far  as  the  record  shows  only  one  of  these  places  had  been  filled, 
by  the  election  of  Michel  Godin.  The  two  justices  from  Prairie 
du  Rocher  were  to  remain  unchanged  for  another  year.  It  is 
not  known  what  became  of  the  Sieur  de  Girardot  who  represented 
St.  Philippe.  All  the  justices  desired  to  continue  in  ofl&ce,  but 
since  the  list  of  magistrates  was  not  complete,  two  more,  J.  Bte. 
Charleville  and  Antoine  Bauvais,  had  been  elected  to  fill  the 
vacancies  on  July  19th.  The  prolongation  of  their  tenure  of 
ofl&ce  by  the  justices  was  not  popular,  and  it  is  possible  that  Wins- 
ton utilized  the  opportunity  to  bring  such  pressiure  to  bear  that 
the  court  was  obliged  to  submit ;  for  on  the  tenth  of  September  he 
was  requested  to  permit  the  summoning  of  an  assembly  of  the 
people  to  "elect  magistrates  to  fill  the  places  of  those  who  had 
held  their  position  for  two  years  or  more."  ^  The  assembly  was 
called  the  same  day  and  there  is  in  existence  the  polling  sheet 
that  was  used.  Perhaps  on  account  of  the  shortness  of  the  notice 
or  for  some  other  reason  only  twenty-seven  votes  were  cast,  not 
exceeding  by  many  the  number  of  candidates  which  was  sixteen. 
Antoine  Morin  was  the  most  popular  candidate  receiving  twenty 

'Five  letters  in  Kas.  Rec,  written  in  August,  1781. 
'  Kas.  Rec,  Petitions. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

votes.  The  next  one  on  the  list  was  Pierre  Langlois  with  eigh- 
teen votes;  the  third  was  Vitale  Bauvais,  whose  brother  had 
been  elected  in  July,  and  whose  family  was  at  this  time  and 
later  one  of  the  most  influential  among  the  French  population; 
the  fomth  was  Pierre  Picard  with  eleven  votes.  The  other 
candidates  had  only  a  few  supporters.  The  analysis  of  the  vote 
would  indicate  that  Winston  had  not  been  supported  at  the  poll 
and  that  his  opponents  had  carried  their  candidates.  At  the 
bottom  of  the  polling  sheet  is  written  the  certificate  of  election. 
The  clerk  first  wrote  the  name  of  Pierre  Langlois,  who  was  more 
friendly  to  Winston  than  the  other  justices,  as  president  of  the 
new  court,  although  he  had  received  fewer  votes  than  Morin. 
He  then  crossed  this  name  ofif  and  substituted  that  of  J.  Bte. 
Charleville,  one  of  the  justices  chosen  in  the  July  election,  who  may 
have  had  a  prior  right  to  this  position.  His  vote  had  been  cast 
for  the  four  successful  candidates  and  he  was  and  remained  a  firm 
adherent  of  the  French  party.  Whatever  the  explanation 
of  the  erasure  is,  neither  of  the  two  men  became  president 
of  the  court,  for  the  position  was  held  during  the  following 
year  by  Antoine  Bauvais,  who  was  one  of  the  justices  elected 
in  July.* 

Kaskaskia  was  not  to  have  the  biu-den  of  many  troops  during 
the  next  winter;  but  the  village  did  not  wholly  escape  persecution, 
for  two  of  the  men  formerly  most  troublesome  returned.  It  is 
true  that  the  one  who  had  made  himself  most  offensive,  Thomas 
Bentley,  never  again  visited  this  country.  He  failed  in  his  attempt 
to  realize  on  all  the  certificates  which  he  had  bought  from  the 
French.  His  petition  to  the  Virginia  council  was  denied,  and 
that  body  intimated  that  the  gentleman  was  an  impostor.  Bent- 
ley  defended  himself  against  the  accusation  and  appealed  to  the 
letter  of  General  Clark  and  to  the  testimony  of  Colonel  Mont- 
gomery and  John  Dodge.^  Possibly  on  account  of  the  character 
of  his  attestors,  one  of  his  claims  was  afterward  allowed.  He 
was  still  in  Richmond  waiting  for  its  payment  in  July,  1783,  and 

'  Kas.  Rec,  Pol.  Papers  and  Petitions.  A  year  after  this  date  both  the  clerk,  Carbon- 
neaux,  and  Langlois  were  supporters  of  Winston. 

*  Va.  Slate  Papers,  ii.,  238. 


INTRODUCTION 

probably  died  during  the  year  for  his  wife  began  the  process  for 
the  settlement  of  the  estate  shortly  afterwards.^ 

When  Rogers  and  Dodge  returned  to  Kaska-kia  I  do  not  know, 
but  there  is  a  characteristic  letter  from  Rogers  dated  November 
lo,  1781,  demanding  supplies.  His  threats  were  somewhat 
modified.  He  said  that  if  the  people  did  not  give  him  what  was 
needed  for  his  thirty  troops,  two  hundred  would  be  sent ;  but  there 
was  no  suggestion  of  setting  aside  the  court.  He  claims  to  have 
been  acting  under  orders^  and  was  probably  sent  to  Kaskaskia 
more  to  reconnoiter  than  to  act  as  a  guard,  for  Clark  expected  that 
the  British  would  make  one  more  attempt  to  win  the  West,  which 
had  become  more  important  to  them  now  that  the  southern 
campaign  had  ended  in  the  capture  of  Cornwallis.  Rogers 
evidently  did  not  remain  long  in  the  country,  for  before  the 
winter  ended  Clark  informed  the  governor  that  Vincennes  had  been 
completely  evacuated  and  that  only  a  few  spies  were  kept  at  any 
of  the  villages.^  Dodge  had  probably  returned  with  Rogers  and 
remained  in  the  village.  Before  twelve  months  had  passed  the 
records  were  to  give  no  uncertain  account  of  the  activities  of  the 
"illustrious  Dodge.'' 

There  is  among  the  Kaskaskia  Records  a  'ong  and  interesting 
letter  in  the  French  language  written  in  December  by  George 
Rogers  Clark  to  the  court  of  Kaskaskia,  in  which  he  states  that 
he  has  learned  that  there  are  in  the  village  numerous  refugees 
and  vagabonds  who  are  disturbing  the  peace  and  tranquility  of 
the  community  by  stealing  property  in  spite  of  the  authority  of 
the  court.  He  laments  this  fact  and  urges  the  court  to  use  its 
power  even  to  the  extent  of  inflicting  corporal  punishment  or  the 
death  penalty.  He  tells  the  justices  to  make  use  of  their  militia 
and  to  call  on  the  other  villages  for  aid.  Just  what  circum- 
stances drew  this  letter  from  Clark  will  probably  never  be 
known;  but  the  things  he  speaks  of  were  constantly  happening, 
so  that  he  might  have  written  such  a  letter  at  any  time  after  he 

•  Kas.  Rec,  Petitions. 
2  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers. 

'  Va.  State  Papers,  ii.,  68;  a  letter  from  Colonel  Davies  to  the  governor  implies  the  same 
Ibid,  iii.,  198 


825933 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

entered  the  country.  The  interesting  point  is  that  he  desired  the 
court  to  uphold  its  authority,  and  there  is  nothing  to  indicate 
that  he  authorized  the  unnecessarily  harsh  and  arbitrary  mea- 
sures of  his  officers.  In  notifying  the  French  of  the  surrender 
of  Cornwallis  he  gave  them  the  hope  that  a  better  day  was  coming 
for  them.^ 

Of  the  winter  of  1 781-1782  there  are  no  records  except  such  as 
show  that  the  court  was  regularly  sitting  and  performing  its 
duties.  A  single  document  should  be  mentioned.  On  February 
loth  another  election  was  held  to  appoint  a  single  magistrate. 
Fifteen  votes  were  cast  of  which  Stanicles  Levasseur  received 
five  and  was  elected.  Whose  place  he  filled  cannot  be  discovered, 
for  there  remain  no  lists  of  the  judges  like  those  of  the  court  of 
Cahokia. 

The  year  1782  was  to  be  the  last  one  of  the  war.  The  Vir- 
ginians had  managed  to  hold  the  country  northwest  of  the  Ohio 
for  almost  four  years  and  this  last  was  to  pass  without  real  danger. 
Rocheblave,  the  former  acting  commandant  of  the  Illinois,  had 
returned  to  Canada  and  laid  before  the  government  a  plan  for 
the  reconquest  of  the  whole  territory,  but  his  suggestions  were 
without  influence.^  Several  parties  of  Indians  were  sent  into 
the  Northwest,  however,  and  one  of  these  defeated  the  frontiers- 
men at  Blue  Licks — it  was  in  this  engagement  that  John  Todd  was 
killed;  but  no  serious  attack  was  made  on  the  French  villages. 
Clark  retaliated  by  leading  a  large  party  against  the  Miami 
villages  and  inflicting  severe  punishment.  It  was  his  last  achieve- 
ment in  the  war.^  On  November  30th,  a  few  days  after  the  Miami 
campaign,  a  provisional  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  by  England 
and  the  United  States.  The  danger  to  the  Illinois  from  Canada 
was  for  a  time  at  an  end.  On  January  18,  1783,  the  lUinois  regi- 
ment was  disbanded  *  and  in  the  following  July  Clark  was 
relieved  of  his  command.^ 

*  Kas.  Rec,  Letter. 

'  Va.  Slate  Papers,  iii.,  150;   Hald.  Col.,  B.,  122,  p.  545;   and  123,  p.  141. 
'  Va.  State  Papers,  ii.,  280,  381;    Winsor,  Westward  Movement,  203  el  seq. 

*  Memorial  of  Timothe  de  Monbreun,  Va.  State  Lib. 

*  English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  ii.,  783. 


INTRODUCTION 

In  the  villages  of  the  Illinois  during  these  years  of  neglect 
we  find  as  close  an  approximation  to  the  form  of  the  classic  city- 
state  as  has  ever  existed  in  the  western  hemisphere.  For  a 
short  time  they  were  practically  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the  world 
and  from  the  only  power  which  might  legally  exercise  authority 
over  them,  so  that  each  village  was  a  self-governing  community. 
As  we  shall  see  later  the  period  was  for  Cahokia  one  of  moderate 
prosperity  and  peace;  but  the  more  important  village,  Kaskaskia, 
passed  through  all  the  sufferings  which  her  earlier  prototypes 
experienced  during  periods  of  social  anarchy.  The  Greeks  gave 
the  special  name  of  stasis  to  that  disease  which  was  so  common  to 
their  peculiar  form  of  civil  organization.  It  was  caused  by  one 
party  within  the  state  making  the  political  issue  the  subjugation 
of  all  others,  an  issue  which  was.  pursued  with  maliciousness 
and  violence.'  In  a  famous  passage  Thucydides  has  described 
the  results  of  this  disease:  "The  cause  of  all  these  evils  was  the 
love  of  power,  originating  in  avarice  and  ambition,  and  the  party 
spirit    which    is    engendered    in   them    when     men   are   fairly 

embarked  in  a  contest Striving  in  every  way    to 

overcome  each  other,  they  committed  the  most  monstrous  crimes; 
yet  even  these  were  surpassed  by  the  magnitude  of  their  revenges, 
which  they  pursued  to  the  very  uttermost,  neither  party  observing 
any  definite  limits  either  of  justice  or  public  expediency,  but  both 
alike  making  the  caprice  of  the  moment  their  law.  Either  by 
the  help  of  an  unrighteous  sentence,  or  grasping  power  with  the 
strong  hand,  they  were  eager  to  satiate  the  impatience  of  party 
spirit."''  The  description  is  as  applicable  to  the  conditions 
existing  in  Kaskaskia  during  the  years  following  the  withdrawal  of 
the  Illinois  regiment  as  to  the  cities  of  Greece,  which  Thucydides 
had  in  his  mind. 

The  factional  strife  and  the  personal  enmities,  which  had  been 
engendered  by  the  past  years  in  Kaskaskia,  but  had  been  some- 
what controlled  by  the  presence  of  the  military  force,  broke  out 
in  the  most  virulent  form  of  stasis,  during  the  course  of  which  the 

1  Fowler,  City-Slate  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  254. 

2  Thucydides,  Hist,  oj  the  Peloponnesian  War,  Jowett's  translation,  i.,  24. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

love  of  power,  avarice,  and  personal  animosities  seized  control  of 
the  government,  overthrew  it,  and  left  behind  only  anarchy. 
Three  parties  entered  into  this  struggle  for  power,  and  probably 
the  final  blame  for  the  result  must  be  ascribed  in  part  to  all. 
The  mass  of  the  French  inhabitants  made  up  what  may  be  called 
the  French  party,  the  leaders  of  which  were  the  justices  of  the 
district  court.  These  latter  considered  themselves  the  chief  repre- 
sentatives of  sovereignty  and  would  have  been  glad  to  compel 
submission  by  all  rivals.  The  strength  of  this  party  was  rather 
greater  in  the  district  than  in  the  village  proper,  where  the  people 
were  more  divided  in  their  allegiance  and  more  cowed  by  their 
opponents.'  Its- members  were  hostile  to  the  Americans  who 
had  settled  among  them  and  feared  that  they  would  be  finally 
overcome  in  numbers  and  lose  their  French  laws  and  officers. 
They  looked  upon  the  deputy  county  lieutenant  in  particular  as 
an  enemy,  who  would  take  the  first  opportunity  to  make  himself 
supreme  and  whose  action  in  trying  to  placate  the  Virginians  and 
at  the  same  time  to  incite  the  French  to  opposition  they  regarded 
as  treacherous.^  It  is  probably  true  that  the  leaders  of  the  party 
were  ignorant,  as  Winston  asserted,  and  incapable  under  the 
existing  conditions  of  fulfilling  the  duties  which  the  accidents  of 
war  and  geographical  position  had  thrust  upon  them,' 

Winston  had  a  small  following  among  the  French,  led  by 
Pierre  Langlois,  one  of  the  justices,  and  Carbonneaux,  the  clerk 
of  the  court.  Some  of  the  Americans  had  also  attached  them- 
selves to  his  party.  His  contempt  for  the  French  was  only  less 
than  his  hatred  of  John  Dodge,  the  leader  of  the  third  party, 
whom  he  regarded  as  his  chief  rival.  The  hostility  of  the 
two  men  dated  back  to  the  time  when  Montgomery  was  still 
commanding  in  the  Illinois,  and,  since  Dodge  had  always 
been  associated  with  the  military  party,  the  personal  strife 
between  them  appears  to  be  a  continuation  of  the  struggle  be- 

'  The  strength  of  the  party  is  learned  from  the  various  pclilions  and  memorials  sent  to 
Congress  and  elsewhere,  to  which  reference  is  made  in  the  text.  (See  p.  cxvii.,  n.  2.)  Vv"licn 
the  party  gained  control  of  the  government  in  1786,  its  leaders  were  men  of  Prairie  du 
Roche  r. 

*  Memorials  oj  the  people,  to  Va.  Commissioners,  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers. 

*  Deposition  of  Carbonneaux,  who  was  an  adlierent  of  Winston,  Va.  State  Papers,  iii.,  430. 


INTRODUCTION 

tween  the  army  and  the  civil  government,  which  had  broken  out 
when  John  Todd  was  still  in  the  county.^  That  Dodge  actually 
held  a  military  commission  at  this  time  is  extremely  doubtful.  He 
had  been  appointed  Indian  agent  for  Virginia  and  even  used  that 
title  occasionally  during  the  year  1782.  Since  Clark  had  never 
trusted  him  and  his  reputation  among  the  Virginia  officials  was 
none  too  good,  it  is  not  probable  that  he  had  been  promoted 
to  a  position  in  the  army.^  However,  after  the  departure  of 
Captain  Rogers,  Dodge  gave  himself  out  as  commandant  of 
troops  in  Kaskaskia  and  was  able  to  persuade  many  of  the  French 
people  to  acknowledge  his  authority.  With  him  were  associated 
Israel  Dodge,'  who  seemed  ready  enough  to  follow  his  energetic 
and  capable  brother,  and  the  more  turbulent  American  immi- 
grants. For  the  next  few  years  John  Dodge  is  the  power  in  the 
village  of  Kaskaskia.  Unfortunately  most  of  the  records  of  his 
interesting  career,  which  the  clerk  of  the  covut  carefully  preserved, 
have  been  destroyed,  so  that  the  details  can  only  be  obtained 
from  the  rather  unsatisfactory  petitions  of  the  inhabitants  to 
Congress. 

Dodge's  first  attack  was  on  the  deputy  county  heutenant,  in 
the  summer  of  1782.  The  fear  of  renewed  British  invasions  and 
possible  treachery  were  his  excuses.  Winston  had  become 
thoroughly  exasperated  with  the  actions  of  the  Virginia  troops, 
and  probably  desired  to  identify  himself  with  the  French  party. 
At  any  rate  he  went  about  among  the  people  telling  them  that 
Dodge  and  the  officers  who  had  been  in  the  Illinois  were  vaga- 
bonds and  robbers,  who  had  only  come  to  the  French  villages 
for  the  purpose  of  pillaging.  There  is  no  proof  that  he  enter- 
tained treasonable  designs,  and  his  remarks  give  evidence  of  be- 

1  Winston  to  Todd,  October  24,  1780,  Va.  State  Papers,  i.,  380;  Dodge  to  Clark,  March 
3,   1783,  Dr.  MSS.,  52J7S. 

'  I  have  failed  to  find  any  such  commission.  He  was  always  called  captain,  but  the  title 
was  not  received  for  service  under  Clark,  as  his  name  does  not  appear  in  any  list  of  ofl&cers 
and  troops  serving  in  the  West.  (English,  Conquest  of  the  Northwest,  ii.,  1060  e<  seq.)  Colonel 
Davies  wrote  to  the  governor  of  Virginia  on  June  22,  1782,  that  he  did  not  tloink  there  were 
any  troops  in  the  Illinois  or  had  been  for  some  time.     Va.  State  Papers,  iii.,  19S. 

3  Israel  Dodge  was  the  father  of  Hon.  Henry  Dodge,  whose  life  is  so  closely  connected 
with  the  history  of  the  West. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

ing  inspired  solely  by  personal  dislike  and  enmity  to  individuals ; 
for  he  excepted  Clark  from  his  general  condemnation. 

On  April  29th  John  Dodge  issued  an  order,  which  he  signed  as 
captain  commandant,  to  his  brother  Israel  to  take  a  party  and 
bring  Richard  Winston  before  him  to  give  an  account  of  his  con- 
duct. Even  if  he  had  held  a  military  commission  such  an  order 
was  entirely  illegal;  and  his  next  act  was  still  more  so,  for  he 
ordered  that  Winston  should  be  imprisoned  because  he,  "has 
been  guilty  of  treasonable  expressions  Against  the  State  and  offi- 
cer who  have  the  hon""  of  wearing  Commission  in  the  Service  of 
their  Country;  damned  them  all  a  set  of  thieves  and  Robers  and 
only  come  to  the  Country  for  that  purpose.  The  above  Crime 
being  proved  before,  i  now  deliver  him  to  you  prisoner  and  re- 
quest of  you  to  Keep  him  in  surety  until  he  may  be  brought  to 
justice."  ^ 

The  day  of  the  arrest  Mrs.  Winston  appealed  to  Antoine  Bau- 
vais  to  assemble  the  court  and  summon  the  Dodges  to  appear 
and  justify  their  actions.  The  court  met  at  one  o'clock  the  same 
day  but  refused  to  take  cognizance  of  the  affair,  probably  being 
willing  that  their  two  enemies  should  fight  it  out.  On  the  next 
day  Dodge  wrote  to  Joseph  Labuxiere,  state's  attorney,  and  asked 
for  his  co-operation.  Labuxiere's  training  was  not  such  as  fitted 
him  to  oppose  the  military  power.  He  had  served  under  France 
and  Spain  where  orders  from  the  captain  in  command  were  obeyed, 
so  he  took  up  the  case ;  but  he  protested  that  he  would  not  hold 
himself  responsible  to  the  state  or  to  Winston  for  the  events  and 
prejudice  which  might  result  therefrom.  He  said,  however,  that 
he  was  bound  to  give  information  to  the  council  of  Virginia  and 
to  General  Clark  and  that  he  had  been  unable  to  persuade  the 
court  to  draw  up  the  process  against  Winston  without  a  deposit  of 
money,  which  neither  he  nor  Dodge  possessed.  Labuxiere  sum- 
moned the  witnesses,  who  were  named  by  Dodge,  to  appear 
before  him.  The  first  was  Michel  Perrault,  captain  of  infantry, 
who  testified  that  he  wrote  to  Winston  for  some  supplies  belonging 

*  The  charge  against  Winston  was  true,  for  the  French  themselves  said  the  same  thing  in  a 
memorial  to  the  Virginia  Commissioners.    Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers. 


INTRODUCTION 

to  the  state  and  that  Winston  sent  part  of  them;  that  later  the 
witness,  being  reduced  to  "indigence,"  had  sold  some  of  these, 
and  Winston  had  then  said  to  him  that  he  was  following  in  the 
footsteps  of  his  superiors  who  were  a  band  of  thieves.  The 
next  witness  was  Major  John  Williams,  former  captain  of  infantry. 
He  said  that  he  had  frequently  heard  Winston  swear  at  all  the 
officers  of  the  Illinois  troops  except  General  Clark  and  declare 
that  they  had  come  to  the  country  only  to  rob  and  steal.  The 
third  witness  was  Henry  Smith,  who  called  himself  improperly  a 
former  captain  in  the  Illinois  battalion.^  He  repeated  the  testi- 
mony of  Williams.  Labuxiere  ended  his  account  of  the  testi- 
mony with  a  statement  that  he  was  aware  that  he  had  exceeded 
his  duties  in  thus  summoning  witnesses  before  him,  but  that  he 
thought  the  importance  of  the  case  demanded  his  action. 

While  Winston  remained  in  prison,  some  friend  or  his  wife 
obtained  possession  of  John  Todd's  record-book,  which  was  pro- 
bably in  Winston's  house  as  it  was  the  property  of  the  county 
lieutenant,  and  entered  therein  this  protest:  "Kaskaskia  in  the 
Illinois  2gth  april  1782.  Eighty  and  touce.  This  day  10  oClock 
A  :m  I  was  Taken  out  of  my  house  by  Isreal  Dodge  on  an  order 
Given  by  Jno.  Dodge  in  despite  of  the  Civil  authorotyDisregardled 
the  Laws  and  on  ther  Malitious  acusation  of  Jhn  Williams  and' 
michel  perault  as  may  appear  by  their  deposition  I  was  Confined 
By  T>Tanick  military  force  without  making  any  Legal  aplica- 
tion  to  the  Civil  Magistrates.  30th  the  attorney  for  the  State 
La  Buxiere  presented  a  petition  to  the  Court  against  Richard 
Winston  State  prisonner  in  their  Custody  the  Contents  of  which 
he  (the  attorney  for  the  State)  ought  to  heave  Communicated  to 
me  or  my  attorney  if  any  I  had."^ 

Winston  was  detained  in  prison  for  sixteen  days,  and  after 
his  release  persuaded  the  justices  to  hear  the  case  in  which  the 
civil  authority  had  been  so  defied.     On  June  the  30th  they  ordered 

1  In  1781,  when  he  was  among  those  prosecuted  by  the  court  for  killing  cattle  (see  supra, 
p.  cvi.)  he  testified  that  he  was  a  laborer.  His  name  does  not  appear  on  any  list  of  Clark's 
troops. 

2  John  Todd's  Record-Book  in  the  library  of  the  Chicago  Hist.  Soc.  This  protest  is  not 
in  Winstons'  handwriting.  I  have  quoted  it  in  full  in  order  to  correct  several  mistakes 
which  are  to  be  found  in  the  printed  version  in  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  289. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Labuxiere  to  inform  them  of  the  witnesses  whom  he  had  interro- 
gated and  to  send  them  a  Hst  of  questions  which  he  desired 
to  have  asked,  for  they  wished  to  end  the  affair,  seeing  that 
Winston  intended  to  leave  the  country.  The  records  do  not 
contain  an  account  of  the  proceedings  before  the  court,  but 
Winston  was  acquitted.  After  this  interesting  episode  we  lose 
all  sight  of  Dodge  for  a  few  months,  and  when  he  reappears 
he  has  won  for  himself  the  mastery  of  the  village  of  Kaskaskia. 
The  steps  by  which  he  acquired  his  power  are  unknown ;  but  the 
acts  of  Winston  during  the  last  months  of  1782  no  doubt  prepared 
the  way.^ 

Winston  had  good  reasons  for  feeling  that  the  court  had  not 
given  him  cordial  support  in  his  contest  for  the  rights  of  the  civil 
against  the  military  power,  and  it  was  probably  due  to  his  influence 
that  a  new  election  of  magistrates  for  Kaskaskia  was  held  shortly 
after  his  release.  On  the  sixteenth  of  June,  an  assembly  of  the 
people  of  Prairie  du  Rocher  was  held  in  the  house  of  J.  Bte. 
Barbau,  commandant  of  the  militia,  to  elect  magistrates  to  fill 
the  places  of  Barbau  and  Louvieres,  who  had  been  magistrates 
"during  the  time  fixed  by  the  code  of  government."  They  had 
held  their  positions  since  June,  1779.  The  two  newly  elected 
justices  were  Aime  Compte  and  J.  Bte.  Jacquemain.''  On  the 
fifteenth  of  September  Kaskaskia  held  a  new  election,  only  twenty- 
one  men  exercising  the  franchise,  and  six  new  magistrates  Were 
chosen — J.  Bte.  Bauvais,  Louis  Brazeau,  Francois  Charleville, 
Francois  Corset,  Vitale  Bauvais,  and  Antoine  Morin ;  but  Winston 
issued  a  certificate  of  election  to  only  the  first  four,  to  whom  he 
also  wrote  a  letter  of  congratulation.^ 

It  is  to  be  noticed  that  Vitale  Bauvais  and  Morin  were  both 
members  of  the  former  court,  which  had  refused  to  support  Win- 
ston against  Dodge.    In  spite  of  the  act  of  the  county  lieutenant 

1  The  papers  in  the  foregoing  narrative  may  be  found  in  the  follovring  places.  In  the 
Papers  of  Old  Congress,  xlviii.,  4,  are  the  two  orders  for  arrest  and  imprisonment  of  Winston 
and  Mrs.  Winston's  appeal  with  the  call  for  the  court  on  April  29.  The  correspondence 
between  Dodge  and  Labuxiere  with  the  depositions  of  the  witnesses  and  the  court's  letter  to 
Labuxiere  belong  to  the  Cahokia  Records  in  Chicago  Hist.  Library. 

3  Kas.  Rec,  Pol.  Papers. 

*  Kas.  Rec,  Pol.  Papers  and  Letters. 


INTRODUCTION 

the  other  justices  gave  their  support  to  their  rejected  associates 
and  Vitale  Bauvais  was  made  president,  a  position  he  held 
as  long  as  the  court  continued  to  sit. 

Beaten  once  again  at  the  election,  Winston  determined  to  use 
other  means  of  asserting  his  authority,  but  he  allowed  at  least 
two  months  to  pass  before  proceeding  to  the  final  act.  That 
act  was  decisive.  Towards  the  end  of  November,  he  posted  on 
the  church  door  a  notice  abolishing  the  court  of  the  district  of 
Kaskaskia.  Thus  by  act  of  the  civil  authority,  and  not  by  that 
of  the  military,  the  court  of  Kaskaskia  came  to  an  end.  From 
this  date  until  June,  1787,  no  bench  of  justices  held  sessions  in 
that  village.* 

Winston  himself  had  decided  to  go  to  Virginia.  He  wished 
to  obtain  justice  against  John  Dodge,  to  petition  for  the  remodeUng 
of  the  government,  and  to  recover  the  money  which  he  had  ad- 
vanced to  the  state.  His  loans  to  Virginia  had  been  considerable 
and  he  found  himself  reduced  from  affluence  to  extreme  poverty 
by  his  support  of  the  American  cause.  One  of  the  officials  of 
the  court,  the  clerk  Francois  Carbonneaux,  had  supported  Winston 
in  his  action  and  was  to  accompany  him  to  Virginia.  On  Decem- 
ber 3d,  they  persuaded  a  few  Kaskaskians  to  appoint  them 
their  agents  either  to  Virginia  or  to  Congress  for  the  above  pur- 
poses. The  signatures  to  this  document  reveal  the  strength  of 
the  party  of  the  county  lieutenant.  Of  the  signers  seven  were 
Americans  and  ten  were  Frenchmen,  of  the  latter  five  only  could 
write  and  but  one,  Pierre  Langlois,  had  held  the  position  of  justice 
of  the  peace.^ 

1  The  existence  of  the  court  can  be  proved  up  to  November  isth.  {Kas.  Rec,  Petitions. 
That  it  vfas  set  aside  by  a  placard  on  the  church  door  is  proved  by  a  letter  of  the  two  Bau- 
vais and  Corset  in  1787.  {Kas.  Rec,  Letters.)  Winston  is  unquestionably  the  one  who  set 
the  court  aside,  for  in  a  memorial  to  the  Va.  commissioners,  the  French  party  wrote  that  he 
had  "annulled,  set  aside,  and  revoked  the  good  law  which  you  have  given  us  for  the  surety 
of  the  country."     Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers. 

2  From  now  on  the  petitions  to  Congress  are  numerous  and  it  is  necessary  to  depend 
upon  them  for  much  of  the  narrative,  since  the  local  material  has  been  lost  or  destroyed. 
These  petitions  must  be  used  with  caution,  for  they  emanate  from  different  parties  in  the 
Illinois  and  their  value  can  only  be  estimated  after  a  careful  analysis  of  their  contents  to 
determine  who  were  the  petitioners.  First  there  was  the  party  of  Winston.  The  first  petition 
was  carried  bv  Winston  and  Carbonneaux,  but  since  Winston  died  in  Richmond  in  1784 
{Dr.  MSS;  4J37),  Carbonneau.^  was  the  representative  of  this  party  at  Congress.  They 
wanted  to  remodel  the  existing  government  and  to  make  Illinois  into  one  district  under  a 
county  lieutenant  having  sufficient  power  to  maintain  order.  They  had  a  contempt  for  the 
French,  for  their  lack  of  intelligence,  and  for  their  failure  to  rule  themselves.  {Papers  of 
Old  Cong.,hax.,  453.)     The  second  party  was  that  of  John  Dodge,  who  was  more  success- 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Before  leaving  the  country  Winston  made  provision  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  county  government  by  the  appointment,  on 
January  8th,  of  Jacques  Timothe  Boucher  Sievu-  de  Monbreun, 
as  his  successor,  but  this  he  did  not  make  public  till  January 
2ist,  at  which  time  he  confirmed  the  sale  of  the  office  of  notary- 
clerk  by  Carbonneaux  to  Pierre  Langlois.^  Before  the  arrange- 
ments for  his  departure  were  completed,  the  announcement 
of  the  arrival  of  the  commissioners  for  western  affairs,  sent  by 
the  state  of  Virginia,  had  reached  Kaskaskia,  so  that  he  had  a 
further  incentive  for  haste. 

Although,  for  lack  of  other  name,  it  is  necessary  to  continue 
calling  the  government  in  the  Illinois,  the  county  of  Illinois,  legally 
the  county  had  ended  twelve  months  before  Winston  appointed 
his  successor.  It  had  been  established  by  the  act  of  the  Virginia 
assembly  in  December,  1778,  and  was  to  last  for  one  year  and 
thereafter  until  the  end  of  the  next  session  of  the  assembly.  It 
was  renewed  in  May,  1780,  and  continued  for  a  similar  period.^ 

ful  by  means  of  intimidation  in  winning  tlie  support  of  the  French  people,  including  the 
deputy  lieutenant  left  by  Winston,  and  to  whom  the  Americans  looked  for  leadership.  He 
was  not,  however,  able  to  win  over  the  prominent  members  of  the  French  party,  who  remained 
distinctly  hostile.  Dodge  and  his  followers  advocated  the  establishment  of  Illinois  as  a 
separate  state,  being  no  doubt  influenced  by  the  similar  demand  of  the  county  of  Ken- 
tucky. Their  petition  was  carried  by  Pentecoste  in  1784.  (Papers  oj  Old  Cong.,  xxx.,  435, 
463.)  The  third  party  was  that  of  the  French,  led  by  Barbau,  the  Bauvais,  Janis,  and 
others.  The  people  of  Cahokia  may  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  this  party.  The  mem- 
bers were  devoted  to  the  court  and  the  French  law  modified  by  the  Virginia  enactments, 
as  they  had  been  established  by  John  Todd;  but  the  party  had  no  objection  to  changes  in 
the  civil  organization  which  might  be  made  by  Congress;  in  fact  its  members  demanded 
a  government  from  Congress.  Their  petitions  were  carried  by  Major  Lebrun  and  Mr. 
Parker.  The  writers  of  their  communications  were  the  clerks  of  the  courts.  (Papers  oj  Old 
Cong.,  xli.,  113;  this  vol.,  p.  567,  581.)  The  fourth  set  of  petitions  were  written  by  a  faction 
of  the  French  party  which  remained  irreconcilable  after  the  attempted  settlement  by  Colonel 
Harraar  in  1787  and  continued  to  protest  against  Dodge.  (See  post  p.  xxxvii.)  The  leaders 
were  a  priest.  Father  de  la  Valiniere,  and  the  clerk  of  the  court,  Pierre  Langlois,  both  of 
whom  wrote  the  petitions.  Their  papers  contain  information  of  value  as  they  conserve 
the  older  issues  of  the  French  party.  {Papers  oj  Old  Cong.,  xlviii.,  13,  19,  89.)  The  fifth 
set  of  petitions  were  of  a  very  different  character.  They  are  those  signed  by  Tardiveau, 
whose  purpose  was  to  gain  from  Congress  concessions  of  land  for  all  the  French  and  Ameri- 
cans in  the  Illinois.  He  had  persuaded  members  of  all  parties  to  sign  agreements  with  him 
to  pay  him  one  tenth  of  the  land  thus  obtained  for  his  trouble.  His  petitions  contain  few 
details  and  statements  of  fact,  since  he  could  not  afford  to  prejudice  Congress  against  any 
of  his  clients.  They  are  very  wordy  and  full  of  flowery  phrases  and  in  proportion  to 
their  length  contain  little  of  value.  He  had  obtained  copies  of  all  the  important  memori- 
als and  papers  in  the  Kaskaskia  records  and  from  these  he  drew  his  information;  but 
since  the  copies  he  used  are  still  in  existence,  they  furnish  better  evidence  than  his  interpre- 
tation of  them.  (See  post,  p.  ciii.  Tardiveau's  petitions  are  in  Papers  oj  Old  Cong., 
xlviii.,  no  et  seg.) 

*  Memorial  oj  Timothe  de  Monbreun,  Va.  State  lAh-'^^Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record,  pt.ii.,  fols 
*,  S- 

2  Hening,  Statttles  at  Large,  ix.,  555;    x.,  308;    this  vol.,  p.  9. 


INTRODUCTION 

At  the  next  session  there  was  an  attempt  to  have  the  act  continued, 
but  without  success.^  On  the  fifth  of  January,  1782,  the  general 
assembly  adjourned  and,  "the  statutory  organization  of  Illinois 
expired  "and  from  that  time  there  was  no  government  resting  on 
positive  provisions  of  law  in  the  Illinois  country,  until  Governor 
St.  Clair  inaugurated  the  county  of  St.  Clair  in  1790.^ 

The  reason  for  this  action  of  the  legislature  of  Virginia  is  to 
be  found  in  the  negotiations  with  the  United  States  in  regard  to 
the  cession  of  this  territory.  A  bill  to  that  effect  was  passed  by 
the  assembly  as  early  as  January  2,  1781;  but  the  business 
dragged  through  several  sessions  of  the  United  States  Congress, 
and  the  cession  was  not  consummated  until  March  i,  1784.^ 
As  is  well  known,  it  was  not  until  1787  that  Congress  passed  an 
effective  law  regulating  the  government  in  the  Northwest  and  not 
until  the  spring  of  1790  that  the  governor  appointed  under  that 
act  reached  the  French  settlements,  so  that  during  the  period  of 
eight  years  the  people  of  the  American  Bottom  were  left  to  them- 
selves to  settle  the  problem  of  government  as  best  they  could. 

After  repeated  petitions  from  the  West  and  many  accusations 
against  officers,  Virginia  determined  in  the  year  1782  to  send  a. 
board  of  commissioners  to  these  regions  to  investigate  the  claims 
against  her  and  the  whole  question  of  the  finances  of  the  Western 
army.  The  accounts  and  bills  as  they  had  come  to  Virginia  were 
greatly  confused;  for  Montgomery,  George,  and  other  officers 
had  made  drafts  without  authority,  and  the  amounts  appeared 
large  and  were  drawn  for  specie,  so  that  fraud  was  suspected.' 
The  commissioners  did  not  start  for  the  West  until  October. 
They  sent  from  Lincoln  county  on  December  4th  a  notice  of 
their  appointment  and  powers  to  Kaskaskia  and  Vincennes  and 

I  Jour.  House  of  Del.,  Va.,  Oct.  Sess.,  1781;  Boggess,  Immigration  into  Illinois  (thesis 
in  MS). 

2 See  Boyd,  "The  County  of  Illinois,"  in  Amer.  Hist.  Rev.,  iv..  No.  4,  p.  625. 

*Jour.  of  Cong.,  viii.,  199,  203,  253;  ix.,  47  el  seq.;  Hemag,  Statuies  at  Large,  :d.,  571  et 
seq. 

*  Montgomery  was  authorized  by  Clark  to  draw  on  him  and  the  treasury  of  Virginia;  but 
the  people  preferred  drafts  on  Pollock  in  New  Orleans.  These  Montgomery  was  forced  to 
give  and  justified  his  action  before  a  court  of  inquiry  in  1781.  Va.  Stale  Papers,  iii.,  433- 
See  also  iii.,  56,  and  instructions  and  letter  of  Governor  Harrison,  Dr.  MSS.,  46J69,  72. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

requested  that  word  be  sent  to  Cahokia  and  St.  Louis.  A  meeting 
at  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio  was  set  for  January  isth.* 

On  arriving  at  the  appointed  place  of  meeting,  the  commis- 
sioners found  no  one.  They  suspected  that  Clark  and  his  officers 
were  conspiring  to  keep  the  French  representatives  from  them, 
for  they  learned  that  the  clerk  of  Kaskaskia,  Carbonneaux,  and 
the  delegates  from  Vincennes  had  arrived  at  the  Falls  and  been 
sent  away.^  Whether  their  suspicions  were  correct  or  not  it  is 
impossible  to  say.  If  correct,  the  attempt  was  not  successful;  for 
the  commissioners  were  overtaken  at  Logan  in  the  spring  by 
Winston  and  Carbonneaux.  The  latter  made  an  accusation  of 
ignorance  and  neglect  of  duty  against  the  justices  of  Kaskaskia. 
He  also  recommended  a  stronger  government  for  the  country 
and  said  that  some  persons  were  setting  themselves  up  as  lords 
of  the  land.  The  commissioners  believed  that  he  represented 
the  better  elements  of  his  village,  instead  of  a  minority  as  was  the 
case.  Winston  did  not  make  any  deposition  at  this  time.  He 
accompanied  the  commissioners  to  Richmond,  where  he  died 
in  great  poverty  in  the  year  1784.^ 

Winston  and  Carbonneaux  were  not  the  only  ones  to  carry 
memorials  to  the  commissioners.  On  March  ist,  the  members 
of  the  French  party  sent  off  a  ten-page  petition  concerning  the 
affairs  in  the  Illinois,  in  which,  although  they  tried  to  confine 
themselves  to  claims  for  payments,  as  they  had  been  instructed 
to  do  by  the  commissioners,  they  recur  now  and  then  to  the  hard- 
ships which  they  had  endured.  At  about  the  same  time  another 
memorial,  signed  by  most  of  the  men  opposed  to  Winston,  was 
forwarded  and  in  this  was  given  in  detail  an  account  of  the  double 

1  Va.  Stale  Papers,  iii.,  327,  389;    Kas.  Rec,  Notice  and  Letter. 

2  In  his  journal  Colonel  Fleming,  one  of  the  commissioners,  is  very  outspoken  about  his 
suspicions.  (Dr.  MSS.,  2ZZ69).  From  the  same  journal  it  is  evident  that  Carbonneaux 
and  the  delegates  from  Vincennes  were  at  the  Falls  in  time  for  the  meeting  on  January  15. 
Winston  did  not  start  from  Kaskaskia  till  the  21st  of  the  month  and  the  delegate  from  Caho- 
kia, Fr.  Trottier,  left  sometime  in  March.  (See  post,  p.  145).  All  the  representatives  were 
at  Fort  Nelson  on  March  30th  and  wrote  a  letter  to  Clark  from  there.     {Dr.  MSS.,  soJSo). 

3  The  deposition  of  Carbonneaux  is  obtained  from  an  extract  sent  by  Walker  Daniel  to  the 
commissioners  February  3d  in  Dr.  MSS.,  60J3  and  Va.  State  Papers,  iii.,  430;  notice  of  Wins- 
ton's death  in  Dr.  MSS.,  4J37.  I  regret  that  I  have  been  unable  to  see  the  journal  of  this  board 
of  commissioners,  which  is  in  the  Va.  State  Lib.  Dr.  Eckenrode,  the  state  archivist,  has  fur- 
nished me  with  a  few  extracts  from  it,  but  there  was  no  way  of  finding  out  what  would  be 
of  use  to  me  except  by  having  the  three  hundred  odd  pages  copied  and  this  I  was  unable  to 
have  done. 


INTRODUCTION 

dealing  of  the  county  lieutenant,  who  had  told  the  miHtary  officers 
that  the  French  must  be  ruled  by  the  bayonet  while  he  was  urging 
the  French  to  oppose  further  levies;  and  the  memorialists  further 
declared  that  Winston  was  responsible  for  the  lawless  condition 
which  prevailed  in  the  country.^ 

Those  who  had  given  freely  of  their  goods  for  the  support  of 
the  American  cause  were  never  to  receive  full  recompense  for  their 
services.  Most  of  the  bills  which  were  presented  were  finally 
paid  by  Virginia,  but  not  until  they  had  passed  into  the  hands  of 
speculators  such  as  Bentley  and  Dodge,  who  had  given  to  the 
original  holders  a  very  small  percentage  of  the  face  value  of  the 
claims.  Later  the  United  States  attempted  to  compensate  the 
French  people  for  the  losses  they  had  suffered  by  granting  them 
concessions  of  land;  but  the  delays  were  so  long,  their  needs 
so  pressing,  and  their  foresight  so  poor  that  the  men  to  whom 
the  grants  were  made  sold  them  for  a  song  to  land-jobbers  and 
speculators,  long  before  the  difficult  land  question  of  Illinois  was 
finally  settled  a  generation  after  the  occurrence  of  the  events  for 
which  the  French  and  others  had  ruined  themselves.^ 

Between  the  appearance  of  the  Virginia  commissioners  in 
January,  1783,  and  that  of  Colonel  Harmar  in  1787,  the  Illinois 
people  were  almost  completely  isolated.  On  account  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  docimients  which  would  have  furnished  informa- 
tion on  the  events  of  the  period,  the  view  we  obtain  of  the  men 
and  affairs  is  a  very  hazy  one.  This,  however,  is  evident.  The 
experience  of  the  Kaskaskians  during  the  years  of  the  American 
occupation  had  unfitted  them  to  rise  to  the  dignity  of  self-govern- 
ment and  the  anarchy  only  grew  worse ;  whereas  in  Cahokia  the 
court  founded  by  Todd  remained  in  power  and  was  able  to  pre- 
serve order.  The  difference  in  the  destinies  of  the  two  villages 
can  only  be  ascribed  to  the  presence  of  the  turbulent  frontiersmen 

1  They  are  both  in  the  Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers,  the  first  an  original  MS.,  the  other  a 
copy  by  the  clerk. 

1  Amer.  State  Papers,  Pub.  Land,  passim;  Record-Books  at  Chester,  111.  When  the  United 
States  accepted  the  cession  of  the  Northwest  from  Virginia,  it  was  agreed  to  reimburse  the 
latter  for  all  claims  for  necessary  supphes  to  Clark,  provaded  they  were  allowed  before  Sep- 
tember 24,  1788.  Many  bills  were  presented  and  allowed  before  that  time  (Winsor,  West- 
ward Movement,  247);  but  many  still  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  French  unpaid.  (Smith, 
St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  168.) 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

in  the  southern  village;  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  villages  were 
of  the  same  origin,  and  their  experience  had  been  practically 
identical  except  for  the  few  years  of  the  Virginia  period. 

We  have  already  seen  that  many  traders  came  into  the  Illinois 
in  the  spring  of  1779  and  others  had  followed  them.  Besides 
these  several  soldiers  of  the  Virginia  line  made  permanent  settle- 
ments in  the  neighborhood.  In  the  summer  of  1779,  Montgomery 
permitted  a  number  of  families  to  settle,  "up  the  creek  about 
thirty  miles,"  and  this  probably  marks  the  date  of  the  beginning 
of  Bellefontaine,  the  first  village  of  Americans  north  of  the  Ohio 
River.^  In  1781,  after  the  abandonment  of  Fort  Jefferson,  several 
families  which  had  established  themselves  around  that  post 
came  to  Kaskaskia  and  some  two  years  later  made  a  stockade 
at  Grand  Ruisseau,  which  was  under  the  bluffs  at  the  point  where 
the  road  from  Cahokia  to  Kaskaskia  mounts  the  hills. ^  The 
leading  men  in  these  settlements  were  James  Moore,  Henry 
and  Nicolas  Smith,  Shadrach  Bond,  and  Robert  Watts.  The 
number  of  Americans  scattered  on  the  bluffs,  in  the  villages,  and 
on  the  bottom  was  over  one  hundred,  most  of  whom  were  in  or 
around  Kaskaskia.' 

If  order  was  to  be  maintained,  it  was  essential  that  these 
scattered  communities  should  be  brought  into  some  relations  with 
the  covuts  of  the  French  villages.  On  July  9,  1782,  while  the 
the  justices  were  still  holding  sessions,  fourteen  of  the  Americans 
at  Bellefontaine  petitioned  the  covut  at  Kaskaskia  that  they  be 
permitted  to  maintain  a  subordinate  court  in  their  village  and  that 
either  some  one  should  be  appointed  justice  of  the  peace  or  they 
should  be  allowed  to  elect  one  from  among  themselves  to  that 
office;  and  they  expressed  a  desire  to  live  under  the  laws  of  the 
county  and  to  be  united  with  the  other  villages.  This  petition  was 
granted  and  an  election  was  held,  in  which  Nicolas  Smith  received 
ten  votes  and  James  Garretson  five.     The  certificate  of  election 

1  Montgomery  to  Clark,  Dr.  MSS.,  49J74- 

'  Reynold,  My  Own  Times,  59. 

'  In  a  contract  with  Tardiveau  in  the  summer  of  that  year,  there  are  130  signatures  of 
Americans. 


INTRODUCTION 

was  written'by  James  Moore,  who  signed  himself  captain.^  The 
organization  of  the  village  of  Grand  Ruisseau  did  not  take  place 
till  the  year  1786.  Since  it  was  in  the  district  of  Cahokia,  the 
petition  was  sent  to  the  court  sitting  in  the  village  of  that  name. 
On  January  2d  the  Americans  were  permitted  to  elect  a  comman- 
dant, subordinate  to  the  commandant  of  Cahokia,  and  to  name 
arbitrators  to  decide  disputes,  but  they  were  to  remain  subject 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court.  Robert  Watts  was  appointed 
commandant.^  It  was  not  until  the  next  year  that  Grand  Ruisseau 
received  a  justice ;  but,  since  the  permission  to  elect  such  an  ofl&cer 
was  dependent  on  events  which  occurred  in  Kaskaskia,  the 
account  will  be  postponed  to  the  proper  place.' 

The  submissiveness  of  the  Americans  to  the  Kaskaskia  court 
did  not  last  long  and  in  their  attempt  to  gain  the  control  of  the 
government,  after  the  abolition  of  that  body  by  Winston,  confusion 
and  disorder  reached  a  climax;  and  anarchy  was  made  more 
complete  by  the  drunkenness,  insubordination,  and  lawlessness 
of  the  French  coureur  de  bois  and  the  voyageurs. 

Affairs  were  further  complicated  by  the  presence  of  British 
merchants,  who  had  rushed  into  the  region  to  captiire  the  Indian 
trade.  The  Michillimackinac  company,  which  had  a  store  at 
Cahokia,  was  particularly  conspicuous  in  this  competition.  The 
British  were  able  to  undersell  the  inhabitants  in  their  commerce 
with  the  Indians  and,  since  this  deprived  the  villagers  of  a  trade 
which  they  thought  rightfully  belonged  to  them,  it  was  the  cause 
of  several  complaints.*  All  the  British  who  appeared  in  the  West 
were  not  simply  traders.  The  British  government,  which  looked 
with  covetous  eyes  on  these  rich  lands,  sent  agents  into  all  parts 
to  report  on  the  disposition  of  the  people.  Some  of  these,  al- 
though not  authorized  by  their  government,  openly  urged 
the  French  people  to  unite  with  England,  an  issue  out  of  their 

»  Kas.  Rec,  Pol.  Papers. 

2  See  post,  p.  217. 

'  See  post,  p.  cxlviii. 

*  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xxx.,  453,  xl.,'ii3;  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  174;  Edgar  to 
Clark,  Dr.  MSS.,  ssJsS- 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

troubles  which  would  not  have  been  altogether  unacceptable  to 
the  lUinoisans.^ 

Over  this  turbulent  population  the  Canadian  nobleman,  Jac- 
ques Timothe  Boucher  Sieur  de  Monbreun,  had  been  appointed 
governor  by  Winston.  He  had  been  born  in  Boucherville  about 
thirty-six  years  before.  While  still  a  young  man,  he  had  sought 
his  fortune  in  the  West  and  established  himself  at  Vincennes. 
He  there  won  the  confidence  of  Lieutenant  Governor  Abbott 
dxiring  the  latter's  short  stay  in  the  village  and  was  employed  by 
him  as  a  confidential  messenger. 2  He  had  readily  united  with 
the  people  of  Vincennes  in  acknowledging  the  sovereignty  of  Vir- 
ginia, influenced  by  the  persuasive  eloquence  of  Father  Gibault. 
He  was  appointed  lieutenant  in  the  militia  of  the  village,  and  was 
one  of  the  officers  captured  by  Hamilton,  when  the  British  retook 
the  place.^  De  Monbreun  later  enlisted  in  the  Illinois  battalion 
and  received  the  commission  of  lieutenant,  a  position  he  held  with 
honor  until  the  fall  of  1782,  when  the  necessities  of  his  family 
compelled  him  to  ask  for  his  discharge  and  pay.  His  letters  to 
Clark  show  him  to  have  been  a  man  proud  of  his  lineage  and  with 
a  sensitiveness  in  matters  of  honor.* 

Exactly  what  his  party  affiliations  were,  previous  to  his  ap- 
pointment, it  is  impossible  to  say.  He  was  connected  by  marriage 
with  the  Bauvais  family.  He  ran  for  office  in  1782  and  received 
only  one  vote.  His  appointment  as  deputy  county  lieutenant 
would  indicate  a  close  relation  to  Winston,  particularly  as  the 
other  official  appointed  at  this  time,  the  clerk  Langlois,  is  known 
to  have  been  of  that  party;  yet  his  service  in  the  army  would 
show  some  association  with  the  military  party,  with  which 
Winston  does  not  appear  to  have  been  on  the  best  of  terms;  and 
his  later  actions  connect  him  closely  with  John  Dodge.     Every- 

1  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xli.,  113;  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  loi;  this  vol.,  p.  571;  Mc- 
Laughlin, "The  Western  Posts 'and  the  British  Debts,"  in  Annual  Report  of  Amer.  Hist. 
Assn.,  1894,  p.  413;  Winsor,  Westward  Movement,  373;  Green,  Spanish  Conspiracy,  ch. 
xviii. 

^Can.  Archives,  B.,  122,  p.  103;   Tanguay,  Diet.  Genedogiqiie,  i.,  71,  73>  ii-.  383.  388. 

*  Can.  Archives,  B.,  122,  p.  234. 

*  Letters  and  certificates  of  De  Monbreun,  Dr.  MSS.,  S1J24-26;  so'i^o. 


INTRODUCTION 

thing  considered,  it  is  probable  that  his  appointment  was  not 
favored  by  the  French  party. 

On  January  8,  1783,  Winston  issued  to  him  the  commission 
of  deputy  county  lieutenant  and  gave  him  the  following  instruc- 
tions for  his  guidance:  "On  every  occasion  that  shall  offer  to 
claim  your  protection  in  behalf  of  the  people  as  well  as  to  support 
the  cause  of  the  States,  you  will  act  in  concert  with  the  oldest 
inhabitants  in  oi'der  to  consider  jointly  with  them  the  most  proper 
measures  to  take  concerning  the  affairs  which  may  arise. 

"  For  your  direction  I  cannot  direct  you  to  a  better  guide  than 
the  'Code  of  Laws  and  Articles  of  Right'  which  his  Excellency 
the  Governor  has  sent  and  which  ought  to  be  in  the  office  of  the 
court.  These  you  will  consult  from  time  to  time  and  mitigate 
as  much  as  possible  by  the  old  customs  and  usages  of  this  country. 
By  adding  to  this  your  knowledge  of  jurisprudence  you  cannot 
fall  into  error.  .  .  . 

"  As  there  is  nothing  else  which  occurs  to  me  to  call  to  your 
attention,  I  rely  on  your  prudence  and  experience  as  to  unforeseen 
cases.  I  wish  for  you  a  better  success  in  preserving  peace  than 
I  have  had."^ 

The  wish  was  almost  ironical,  for  the  conditions  in  Kaskaskia 
were  growng  steadily  worse  rather  than  better,  and  for  this  Win- 
ston was  in  part  to  blame.  On  account  of  the  discontinuance 
of  the  sessions  of  the  court  through  Winston's  act,  the  deputy 
county  lieutenant  no  longer  had  the  moral  support  of  the  best 
citizens  for  the  preservation  of  order.  For  the  next  few  years 
De  Monbreun  was  generally  the  only  judge  and  at  times  he  is 
satisfied  to  sign  this  less  pretentious  title  to  his  name;  but  the 
petitions  were  addressed  to  him  as  county  lieutenant.  It  is  evident 
that  the  government  in  Kaskaskia  had  reverted  to  the  older 
French  type,  wherein  executive  and  judicial  functions  were 
exercised  by  one  man.  That  there  was  a  great  deal  of  judicial 
business  carried  on  is  proved  by  the  numerous  petitions  and  other 
legal  documents.  The  notary,  Langlois,  also  found  something 
to  do,  as  is  shown  by  the  inventory  of  instruments  drawn  up  by 

1  Enclosure  in  Memorial  oj  Timolhe  de  Monbreun,  Va.  State  Lib. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

him.  In  1783  there  were  indexed  eighty-five  titles  and  in  the 
next  3' ear,  eighty-seven.'  In  the  year  1784,  for  a  short  time,  Aimd 
Compte,  the  last  president  of  the  former  court,  reappeared  and 
styled  himself,  "judge  in  the  village  and  district  of  Kaskaskia". 
In  a  petition  of  June  16,  there  is  mention  of  "  De  Monbreun,  the 
late  commandant".  It  is  possible  that  this  marks  some  political 
upheaval  which  for  a  time  overthrew  the  deputy  lieutenant. 
This  may  have  been  due  to  the  assertion  of  the  rights  of  the 
district  against  the  village,  for  Aime  Compte  was  from  Prairie  du 
Rocher;  but  if  that  is  the  explanation,  the  revolution  was  not 
successful,  for  De  Monbreun's  activities  as  governor  and  judge 
can  be  traced  up  to  the  latter  half  of  the  year  1786.^ 

Besides  attending  to  the  legal  afifairs  of  the  district,  De  Mon- 
breun managed  to  maintain  peaceful  relations  with  the  Indians. 
Raids  were  becoming  more  frequent  and  dangerous  during  these 
years.  The  county  heutenant  held  several  conferences  with  the 
savages  as  did  the  commandants  of  the  other  villages.  He  spent 
the  public  money  and  private  funds,  furnished  by  himself  and 
the  militia  officers,  to  satisfy  their  demands.  By  these  means  a 
partial  treaty  was  effected,  which  in  a  measure  protected  the 
Illinois  countr\'.^ 

He  was  also  called  upon  to  maintain  the  honor  of  the  United 
State?  against  the  infringement  of  her  rights  by  Spain.  In  1785 
two  deserters  from  St.  Louis  took  refuge  in  American  Illinois. 
Cruzat,  the  commandant  of  St.  Louis,  seized  these  upon  the  soil 
of  the  United  States  and  carried  them  back  to  the  Spanish  village. 
The  action  of  De  Monbreun  in  the  case  shows  him  at  his  best. 
In  a  very  dignified  letter,  dated  October  12th,  he  pointed  out  to 
the  Spanish  governor  of  New  Orleans  the  illegality  of  the  act 
and  the  insult  which  had  been  offered  to  the  United  States.* 
On  the  whole,  however,  the  relations  between  the  officials  of  the 
Spanish  possessions  and  those  of  the  Illinois  were  most  friendly. 

1  Kas.  Rec,  Inventory. 

^  Kas,  Rec,  Petitions;    Amer.  State  Papers,  Pub.  Lands,  ii.,  206. 

'  Memorial  of  De  Monbreun,  Va.  State  Lib.;  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  315.  In 
this  last  the  date  has  been  transcribed  incorrectly  or  some  other  error  has  been  made,  for  De 
Monbreun  had  no  civil  office  in  February,  1782. 

*  Memorial  of  De  Monbreun,  Va.  State  Lib. 


INTRODUCTION 

Many  letters  passed  between  them  on  a  variety  of  subjects, 
generally  of  a  legal  character.  In  fact,  it  was  the  policy  of  Spain 
at  this  time  to  propitiate  the  French  and  the  Americans  of  the 
West,  in  order  to  persuade  them  either  to  revolt  against  the 
United  States  and  unite  with  the  Spanish  colonies  or  to  emigrate 
to  the  western  bank.  There  has  been  preserved  an  interesting 
letter,  the  motive  of  which  must  be  found  in  this  policy.  Shortly 
before  the  episode  of  the  Spanish  deserters,  Cruzat  wrote  to  De 
Monbreun  that  the  merchants  of  American  Illinois  might  have 
the  protection  of  the  Spanish  convoy  in  sending  down  their  mer- 
chandise to  New  Orleans.^ 

Where  De  Monbreun  failed  in  his  government  was  where  Todd 
and  Winston  had  failed  before  him,  namely  in  preserving  peace 
between  the  factions.  In  his  memorial  to  Virginia  he  has  re- 
corded the  policy  which  he  adopted,  "  in  quieting  the  animosities 
between  the  French  Natives  and  American  Settlers."  He  writes: 
"Without  troops  to  oppose  the  hostile  designs  of  the  savages, 
without  any  coercive  means  to  keep  under  subjection  a  country 
where  a  number  of  restless  spirits  were  exciting  commotions  and 
troubles,  the  greater  circumspection  and  management  became 
necessary,  and  the  Commandant  was  induced  to  temporize  with 
all  parties  in  order  to  preserve  tranquillity,  peace,  and  harmony 
in  the  country."^ 

The  temporizing  of  De  Monbreun  meant  that  he  permitted 
the  American  settlers,  who  had  found  in  John  Dodge  a  leader  of 
force  and  ability,  to  control  the  village.  These  men  understood 
better  than  the  French  the  anomalous  position  of  Illinois — no  longer 
a  part  of  Virginia  and  not  yet  under  the  control  of  the  United  States 
—  and  took  advantage  of  it.  Many  of  them  had  obtained  con- 
cessions of  land  from  the  court  and  many  more  from  De  Mon- 
breun, who  was  particularly  free-handed  in  making  grants.^  It 
is  very  probable  that  the  Kaskaskia  government  was  not  strong 
enough  to  deny  or  limit  such  concessions.     A  good  example  of 

1  Memorial  oj  De  Monbreun,  Va .  State  Lib . 

2  Ibid. 

3  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  i6p. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

the  illegal  occupation  of  land  is  offered  by  the  case  of  this  same 
John  Dodge.  He  seized  the  old  French  fort  on  the  bluffs,  and 
fortified  it  with  building  materials  and  two  cannon  from  the 
Jesuit  building,  known  as  Fort  Clark,  and  was  prepared  from 
this  vantage  ground  to  defy  what  was  left  of  the  civil  government 
in  the  village ;  for  the  site  commanded  the  defenseless  community 
below. ^  For  this  seizure  of  public  property  there  was  not  the 
slightest  authority,  but  no  one  dared  to  oppose  the  act.  Dodge 
was  so  audacious  and  the  fort  so  favorably  situated  that  his 
influence  was  unquestioned  in  the  village,  and  both  the  deputy 
county  lieutenant  and  the  people  were  compelled  to  do  his  bidding.^ 
He  was  far  more  successful  than  Winston  in  building  up  a  party 
among  the  French  by  persuasion  and  intimidation.  One  of  the 
former  judges,  Nicolas  Lachance,  became  his  chief  supporter,  and 
several  of  the  others  appeared  ready  to  follow  his  lead.  From 
the  glimpses  v/e  obtain  of  the  French  people,  they  appear  to  have 
acknowledged  the  supremacy  of  the  strongest  and  to  have  cringed 
in  a  most  unmanly  manner  before  the  energetic  American,  or  as 
a  writer  to  Congress  at  a  later  time  says:  "But  seeing  they 
could  not  give  any  information  of  their  unfortunate  condition 
and  consequently  obtain  any  redress,  they  began  the  most  shame- 
full  slavery,  by  flattering  their  Tyrant  and  serving  him  in  the 
most  humiliating  manner.'"  Dodge,  in  turn,  bullied  the  people, 
struck  them  with  his  sword,  insulted  them,  and  fought  with  them.'' 

^Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xl\'iii.,  19;  this  vol.,  p.  569.  The  occupation  of  the  fort  on  the 
bluSs  by  Dodge  caused  the  old  fort  in  the  Jesuit  building,  which  was  Icnown  as  Fort  Gage 
under  the  British  and  Fort  Clark  under  the  Virginians,  to  be  forgotten,  and  the  villagers 
came  to  speak  of  the  former  as  the  fort,  so  that  men  like  Mann  Butler  and  John  Reynolds, 
coming  later  to  Kaskaskia,  supposed  that  it  was  the  Fort  Gage  captured  by  Clark  in  1778 
and  thus  caused  a  controversy,  curious  if  not  very  profitable,  over  the  site  of  the  fort  and 
Clark's  maneuvers.  (Butler,  Ilisl.  oj.  Kentucky,  52;  Reynolds,  Pioneer  Hist.,  72;  for 
the  history  of  controversy,  see  Winsor,  Nar.  and  Cril.  Hist.,  vi.,  719,  note  i.) 

^Papers  of  Old  Cong^  ixx.,  463;  xlviii.,  19. 

'  Ibid,  xlviii.,  13. 

*  The  fullest  information  in  regard  to  Dodge  is  contained  in  the  petitions  to  Congress  of 
the  year  1787.  These  were  written  by  that  faction  of  the  French  party  which  remained  un- 
reconciled after  the  visit  to  Kaskaskia  of  Colonel  Harmar.  (See  post,  p.  cxxxvii.)  The  writers 
were  Father  de  la  Valiniere  and  the  clerk,  Pierre  Langlois.  They  exhibit  such  hostility  and 
animosity  against  Dodge  that  their  testimony  should  be  suspected,  were  not  some  of  the 
facts  mentioned  by  them  supported  by  other  witnesses.  Governor  St.  Clair  wrote  in  1790 
that:  "The  Illinois  regiment  being  disbanded  a  set  of  men  pretending  the  authority  of 
Virginia,  embodied  themselves  and  a  scene  of  general  depdreation  and  plunder  ensued." 
(Antfr.  State  Papers,  Pub.  Lands,  i.,  20.)  The  whole  French  party  united  on  June  2,  1786, 
in  a  petition  to  Congress  in  which  they  made  charges  against  Dodge  similar  to  those  of  De 


INTRODUCTION 

The  people  found  difficulty  in  making  their  condition  known ; 
for  Dodge  was  powerful  and  had  many  friends,  so  that  his  story 
was  generally  believed.  He  himself  drew  up  a  petition  to  Congress 
in  June,  1784,  asking  that  Illinois  be  created  an  independent 
state,  and  found  seventeen  French  inhabitants  to  sign  it,  most 
of  whom  belonged  to  the  least  inteUigent  of  the  community; 
eight  were  unable  to  sign  their  names,  one  was  a  woman,  and  of 
the  other  eight,  only  four  had  held  office.  They  were  not  even 
all  from  Kaskaskia;  one  was  an  inhabitant  of  Vincennes,  and 
the  names  of  several  of  the  others  do  not  appear  in  any  list  of 
French  inhabitants  of  the  Ilhnois.  The  other  signatures  were 
those  of  Americans.^  The  French  party,  a  few  months  later, 
appointed  Major  Lebrun  called  Belcour  to  present  their  griev- 
ances to  Congress.  Petitions  were  prepared  in  both  Cahokia 
and  Kaskaskia,  but  Dodge  "  prophetsyed,  concerning  him,  be 
certain  he  shall  never  bear  the  west  coat  that  he  asketh. "  This 
prophesy  was  fulfilled,  for  the  bearer  of  the  petitions  was  killed 
on  his  way  east  near  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio.^  A  copy  of  the  peti- 
tion from  Cahokia  finally  reached  Congress,  but  not  until  it  had 
been  somewhat  disguised  and  changed.' 

Dodge  maintained  his  ascendency  in  the  village  until  1786, 
in  which  year  the  inhabitants  became  thoroughly  aroused  and 
finally  succeeded  in  overthrowing  this  representative  of  "Greek 
tyranny."  The  initial  impetus  to  this  action  probably  came 
from  George  Rogers  Clark,  who  had  always  entertained  a  poor 
opinion  of  Dodge.  In  a  letter  he  wrote  to  Congress  in  May, 
recommending    that    body    to   establish    a   government    in    the 


la  Valiniere  but  without  so  many  details.  (Papers  of  Qld  Cong.,  xli.,  1 13 ;  see  posi,  p.  ccxx)  In 
the  placard  of  Commissioner  Janis  (See  post,  p.  495)  there  is  an  unmistakable  reference  to  the 
seizure  of  building  material  from  Fort  Clark.  In  the  record  of  the  court  held  by  De  Mon- 
breun  the  influence  of  E)odge  is  very  evident  and  that  in  a  case  mentioned  by  De  la  Valiniere. 
{Kas.  Rec,  Court  Record).  Several  papers  in  a  suit  brought  by  Madame  Bentley  against  Dodge, 
give  witness  of  his  violence.  (Kas.  Rec.)  There  should  be  added  to  these  the  succession  of 
events  which  occurred  after  the  departure  of  Dodge  and  his  later  attack  on  John  Edgar.  (See 
post,p.cx\n.)  For  these  reasons  it  seems  proper  to  accept  the  testimony  of  the  leaders  of  the 
smaller  faction  as  that  which  would  have  been  given  by  the  prominent  Frenchmen  at  an 
earlier  date,  had  they  had  occasion  to  write  about  the  same  events. 

•  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xn.,  435. 

*  Ibid,  xlviii.,  19. 

'  See  post,  pp.  567  el  seq. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Illinois,  he  says  that  he  had  advised  the  French  to  revive 
their  former  magistracy.^  There  is  nothing  to  show,  however,  that 
any  steps  were  taken  in  Kaskaskia  at  that  time ;  but  an  opportunity 
was  afforded  shortly  afterwards  by  the  presence  of  Joseph  Parker 
to  send  a  communication  to  Congress.^  On  the  2d  of  June  a  very 
earnest  petition  was  drawn  up  asking  for  an  immediate  govern- 
ment, because  of  the  wrongs  the  inhabitants  were  suffering  from 
the  British  merchants,  who  threatened  to  take  the  country  under 
the  law  of  that  nation,  and  who  were  supported  by  John  Dodge 
and  Nicolas  Lachance.  These  last  had  made  themselves  com- 
mandants and  were  acting  most  tyrannically.^  With  this  petition 
they  sent  a  copy  of  the  one  which  had  been  written  by  the  Caho- 
kians  in  1784,  but  which  had  never  reached  its  destination.  This 
was  now  somewhat  altered  so  as  to  give  it  the  appearance  of 
being  also  directed  against  Dodge.* 

The  petition  from  the  French  party  was  read  in  Congress  on  the 
23d  of  August  and  caused  that  body  to  change  its  action,  after 
it  had  supposed  that  two  petitions  from  the  French  had  already 
been  considered.  The  first  had  been  presented  by  Carbonneaux, 
former  clerk  and  follower  of  Richard  Winston,  and  had  asked  for 
some  one  with  powers  to  govern;^  the  second  was  the  petition 
prepared  by  Dodge  on  June  22,  1784,  which,  being  accompanied 
by  a  letter  from  the  county  lieutenant,  De  Monbreun,  had  an 
oflScial  appearance.  Action  had  been  taken  on  these  two  in 
February  and  March,  1785,  and  it  had  been  decided  to  send  a 
commissioner  to  investigate  titles,  to  have  magistrates  elected,  and 
to  reform  the  militia ;  but  for  some  reason  no  commissioner  was 
sent."  On  December  28, 1788,  three  years  later,  the  secretary  called 
the  attention  of  Congress  to  this  omission,  but  the  needs,  for 
which  the  commissioner  was  to  have  been  appointed,  had  already 

■  Papers  oj  Old  Cong.,  Ivi.,  279. 

*  I  have  found  nothing  concerning  Parker. 
'  Papers  oj  Old  Cong.,  xli.,  113. 

*  See  Post,  p.  569. 

•  Papers  oj  Old  Cong,  xxx  ,453. 

•  Ibid,  XXX,  431.,  483 


INTRODUCTION 

been  supplied  by  the  ordinance  of  1787  and  the  appointment  of 
Governor  St.  Clair.^ 

Upon  the  receipt  of  this  third  petition,  Congress  instructed 
its  secretary  to  inform  the  inhabitants  that  "  Congress  have  un- 
der their  consideration  the  plan  of  a  temporary  government  and 
that  its  adoption  would  not  be  longer  protracted  than  the  import- 
ance of  the  subject  and  a  due  regard  to  their  interest  may 
require."  ^  In  accordance  with  instructions  the  secretary  sent  the 
message,  employing  as  messenger  the  same  Parker  by  whom  the 
Kaskaskians  had  sent  their  petition. 

During  this  critical  period  the  French  party  received  an  impor- 
tant addition.  For  some  years  the  only  priest  in  the  region  had 
been  Father  Gibault,  whose  assistance  to  Clark  has  made  his  name 
so  well  known  in  the  West.  He  had  taken  up  his  permanent 
residence  in  Vincennes,  and  therefore  the  churches  in  the 
American  Bottom  were  neglected.^  Gibault  had  been  sent  by  the 
bishop  of  Quebec,  and  his  right  to  exercise  his  duties  still  rested 
on  that  earlier  appointment.  But  now  the  Catholic  Church  of 
the  United  States  had  received  a  head  in  the  person  of  the  Prefect- 
Apostolic  John  Carroll,  whose  jurisdiction  was  extended  to  the 
Mississippi  valley.  The  first  priest  sent  by  him  to  this  district 
was  the  wandering  Carmelite,  Father  St.  Pierre,  who  undertook 
the  charge  of  the  parish  in  Cahokia  in  1785  and  continued  there 
until  1789.'*  Sometime  in  the  summer  of  1786  the  Rev.  Pierre 
Huet  de  la  Valiniere  arrived  at  Kaskaskia  with  an  appointment 
as  vicar  general  of  the  Illinois.^  He  was  the  kind  of  man  needed 
to  draw  the  French  out  of  the  stupid  timidity  into  which  they  had 

1  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  clxxx.,  ii. 

2  Journals  of  Congress,  iv.,  688. 
'  Shea,  Archbishop  Carroll,  469. 

*  Ibid,  272;  this  volume,  pp.630,  n.  78,  259,  269,  393. 

^  Amer.  Calh.  Hist.  Researches,  New  Ser.,  ii.,  No.  3.  In  this  magazine  the  editor,  Mr 
GriflSn,  has  published  the  most  important  papers  on  the  life  of  De  la  Valiniere,  where  may 
be  found  the  various  disputes  between  him  and  the  other  priests.  It  is  impossible  to  dis- 
cuss them  here,  but  Gibault  claimed  to  be  vicar  general  under  his  appointment  by  the  bishop 
of  Quebec  and  was  unwilling  to  acknowledge  the  superiority  of  the  new  appointee.  The 
matter  was  peaceably  adjusted  by  the  Canadian  bishop  withdrawing  his  jurisdiction  from 
this  region.  (Shea,  Archbishop  Carroll,  466.)  De  la  Valiniere  entered  into  a  dispute  with 
Father  St.  Pierre  also,  but  the  latter  was  supported  by  the  Cahokians,  who  appealed  to  the 
bishop  of  Quebec. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

fallen.  By  nature  he  was  impulsive  and  erratic,  but  full  of  en- 
thusiasm for  any  cause  to  which  he  had  given  himself.  In  the 
year  1779  he  had  been  expelled  from  Canada  for  his  open  espousal 
of  the  American  cause  ;^  later  he  came  to  the  United  States  and 
served  at  Philadelphia  and  at  New  York.  He  was  now  sent  to 
a  region  where  his  peculiar  talents  would  have  an  immediate 
effect,  and,  since  the  French  regarded  him  as  a  representative  of 
the  United  States,  to  which  the  Illinois  now  belonged,  his  advice 
carried  great  weight.^  It  was  undoubtedly  his  example  and 
inspiration  that  encouraged  the  French  to  continue  their  resis- 
tance to  the  tyranny  of  Dodge. 

Before  the  return  of  the  messenger  who  had  carried  their 
petition  to  Congress  the  French  people  had  themselves  taken  steps 
to  gain  control  of  their  civil  government.  They  first  brought 
about,  in  July,  the  appointment  of  Maturin  Bouvet  of  St.  Philippe 
as  civil  and  criminal  judge.  On  August  14th  Timothe  de  Mon- 
breun,  who  had  supported  Dodge,  resigned  his  office  of  deputy 
county  lieutenant  and  appointed  in  his  place  a  man  who  had 
consistently  supported  the  French  party,  Jean  Baptiste  Barbau 
of  Prairie  du  Rocher.^  It  is  noticeable  that  neither  of  the  two 
newly  appointed  officers  was  a  Kaskaskian. 

Barbau  was  a  man  well  advanced  in  years,  when  he  was  called 
upon  to  lead  the  French  in  their  struggle  for  political  liberty. 
In  1746,  when  he  married  his  first  wife,  he  was  over  twenty-five, 
so  that  in  the  year  1786  he  must  have  passed  his  sixty-fifth 
birthday.  His  parents  were  not  Canadians,  but  had  come  directly 
from  France  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  was  probably  born.^ 

The  long  expected  reply  from  Congress  was  brought  to  Kas- 
kaskia  by  Joseph  Parker  in  January,  1787.  The  people  were 
eager  to  learn  its  contents,  and  sent  in  haste  to  Barbau  at  Prairie 

1  Hald.  to  Bish.  of  Quebec,  Can.  Archives,  B.,  66,  i6i. 

'Shea,  Archbishop  Carroll,  145;   Amer.  Calh.  Hist.  Researches,  New  Ser.,  ii.,  No.  3. 

3  Kas.  Rec,  Pelitions;  Memorial  oj  De  Monbreun,  Va.  State  Lib.  De  Monbreun  remained 
only  a  short  time  in  Kaskaskia  after  laying  down  his  office.  The  records  show  him  still 
there  in  1787,  but  after  that  he  appears  no  more.  He  went  to  Tennessee  and  at  an  advanced 
age  died  in  Nashville  in  1826.  He  had  accumulated  considerable  property  which  he  left  to 
his  children.     (Chester  Probate  Records,  March  19,  1827,  Randolph  County.) 

*  Marriage  contract,  Cah.  Rec.  in,  Belleville,  111. 


INTRODUCTION 

du  Rocher  that  he  might  come  and  open  it.  But  the  deputy 
county  lieutenant  being  ill  and  unable  to  come  gave  his  permis- 
sion to  the  clerk  to  read  the  communication  to  the  inhabitants.^ 
There  must  have  been  some  disappointment  felt  when  they  heard 
that  the  government  for  which  they  had  so  ardently  hoped  was 
not  yet  to  be  established,  but  was  still  to  be  determined  upon. 
However,  they  had  succeeded  in  communicating  with  Congress, 
which  was  some  consolation. 

At  aknost  the  same  time  an  emissary  appeared  from  a  different 
quarter.  George  Rogers  Clark  had,  during  the  fall  of  the  pre- 
vious year,  led  a  force  of  Kentucky  militiamen,  without  the  au- 
thority of  the  United  States,  against  the  Indians  in  the  Northwest 
territory.  He  then  decided  to  garrison  Vincennes,  and  now  sent 
John  Rice  Jones  to  buy  provisions  in  the  Illinois,  where  some  of 
the  merchants  had  promised  him  assistance.^  The  name  of 
Clark  had  always  been  honored  by  the  French,  for  they  still 
remembered  the  kind  but  firm  rule  they  had  enjoyed  during  that 
year  when  he  held  not  only  the  military  but  the  civil  authority. 
They  were  therefore  easily  persuaded  that  Clark  and  this  agent 
represented  the  United  States.  Jones  was  well  received  and  his 
purchases  were  guaranteed  by  a  prominent  American  merchant, 
John  Edgar,  whose  relations  with  the  French  were  far  more 
kindly  than  those  of  his  fellow  countrymen.^ 

Dodge,  who  had  never  forgiven  Clark  for  his  suspicions,  and 

1  The  letter  from  Barbau  is  torn  so  that  there  remains  of  the  date  only  the  year  and 
"anvier."     Kas.  Rec,  Letters. 

2  For  the  expedition  of  Clark  see  Winsor,  Westward  Movement,  27$  «'•  •S'?-;  Secret  Jour- 
nals of  Cong.,  iv.,  313,  but  see  also  pp.  301  et  seq. 

^Papers  oj  Qld  Cong.,  xlviii.,  19.  John  Edgar  was  bom  in  Belfast,  Ireland,  of  Scotch- 
Irish  parents.  During  the  years  1772-1775,  he  commanded  a  British  vessel  on  Lakes  Huron 
and  Erie.  He  then  went  into  business  at  Detroit,  where  he  was  arrested  on  August  24,  1778, 
for  corresponding  with  the  Americans,  and  remained  in  prison  until  1781,  when  he  escaped. 
He  had  learned  while  in  prison  of  the  treasonable  correspondence  of  the  Vermonters  with  the 
British  government  and  by  giving  information  concerning  it  won  the  confidence  of  Wash- 
ington, George  Clinton,  and  Congress.  In  1784  he  went  to  Kaskaskia  to  establish  himself 
in  trade.  The  trying  years  which  followed  almost  drove  him  to  cross  to  the  Spanish  bank; 
but  with  the  coming  of  Governor  St.  Clair  conditions  became  better  and  he  was  appointed 
to  important  positions  under  the  new  government.  For  twenty-five  years  he  held  the  office 
of  justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas.  During  this  time  he  purchased  many  of  the  land 
claims  of  the  French  for  a  few  dollars  and  in  the  course  of  years  became  the  richest  land 
owner  of  the  American  Bottom.  In  1798  Congress  voted  him  2240  acres  of  land  in  considera- 
tion of  his  losses  in  Canada  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  died  in  1830.  Roberts, 
Life  and  Times  oj  General  John  Edgar,  Address  in  MS.  to  be  printed  in  Transactions  of  111. 
Hist.  Soc,  for  1907;   Amer.  State  Papers,  Pub.  Lands,  passim;   see  post,  p.  cxlii.  et  seq. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

who,  in  this  case,  had  right  on  his  side,  since  Clark  was  acting 
in  a  most  illegal  manner  in  invading  the  territory  of  the  United 
States,  opposed  the  collection  of  supplies  by  Jones  and  was 
powerful  enough  to  prevent  any  sales.  Jones  went  to  Vincennes, 
however,  and  returned  with  troops.  The  narrator's  account  of 
what  then  occurred  is  interesting.  "Mr  Jones  seemed  a  fine 
gentleman  who  caused  no  hurt  to  any  body,  but  entered  in  the 
above  said  fort  on  the  hill  occupied  by  John  Dodge,  he 
threatened  him  to  cast  him  out  from  it  if  he  continued  to  be  con- 
trary to  America,  as  he  was  before,  he  stood  there  some  days 
with  his  troops,  during  which  time  the  wheat  had  been  delivered 
peaceably  and  no  body  has  been  hurted."^ 

With  the  rising  anger  of  the  French  and  the  promised  assist- 
ance of  Clark,  Dodge  began  to  feel  that  his  position  was  becoming 
a  dangerous  one.  He  therefore  collected  his  property  and  some- 
time in  the  spring  crossed  to  the  Spanish  side,  leaving  a  farmer 
to  guard  the  fort  and  such  of  his  possessions  as  he  left  there. 

With  the  departure  of  Dodge  all  difficulties  were  by  no  means 
overcome.  Since  the  expected  authority  from  Congress  to  form  a 
government  did  not  arrive,  the  people  began  to  clamor  for  some 
immediate  form  of  judiciary,  and  they  naturally  turned  to  the 
government  which  had  been  established  by  John  Todd.  They 
knew  no  other  nor  was  there  any  semblance  of  legality  to  be  found 
except  in  the  revival  of  their  former  civil  organization.  The 
final  decision  to  revive  the  court  came  from  the  people  and  not 
from  the  county  lieutenant,  who,  however,  when  consulted  gave 
his  unqualified  approval.^ 

The  clamors  of  the  Americans,  who  numbered  over  one  hun- 
dred, were  heeded  in  this  new  establishment  and  they  were  given 
the  franchise.  Unfortunately  for  the  French  party  the  new- 
comers were  more  famihar  with  the  use  of  the  ballot,  and  by  con- 
centrating their  votes  were  able  to  elect  three  of  their  own  number 
to  office.  These  were  Henry  Smith,  John  McElduff ,  and  Thomas 
Hughes.     The    other    three    candidates    elected    were    Antoine 

'  De  la  Valiniere  in  Papers  oj  Old  Cong.,  xlviii.,  ig. 
*  Barbau  to  Langlois,  May  2,  Kas.  Rec,  Letters. 


INTRODUCTION 

Bauvais,  Franfois  Corset,  and  J.  Bte.  Bauvais.*  These  last  had 
all  held  office  before.  Henry  Smith  was  made  president  of  the 
court.  He  was  about  fifty  years  old,  and  had  come  from  Virginia 
to  Illinois  in  1780  and  settled  at  Belief ontaine. 

The  first  session  was  held  on  June  5,  1787,  probably  without 
the  presence  of  the  French  justices,  who  were  not  willing  to  admit 
Americans  to  the  bench.  At  this  session  no  business  was  trans- 
acted.^ On  the  7th  of  July  the  French  justices  posted  on  the 
door  of  the  church  a  memorial  addressed  to  the  people,  in  which 
they  set  forth  their  objections  to  serving  on  the  same  bench  with 
the  Americans.  The  chief  difficulties  they  raised  were  the  im- 
possibility of  the  American  and  French  judges  understanding 
each  other  and  the  hopelessness  of  finding  an  interpreter  capable 
of  successfully  performing  his  duties.  The  protest  contained 
their  definitive  decision,  and  the  two  parties  were  compelled  to 
separate.  The  result  was  that  the  Americans  outside  the  village 
were  turned  adrift,  and  Bellefontaine,  from  this  time,  ceased  to 
belong  to  the  Kaskaskia  district.'  An  agreement  was  drawn  up 
the  day  after  the  protest,  in  which  the  signers  promised  that  the 
court  should  remain  French  as  it  had  been  constituted  by  John 
Todd,  and  that  the  Frenchmen  receiving  the  next  largest  number 
of  votes  should  be  added  to  the  Hst  of  judges.  These  were  Vitale 
Bauvais,  Nicolas  Lachance,  and  Louis  Brazeau.  The  number 
of  signatures  was  not  large,  but  the  presence  of  John  Edgar's 
name  gave  some  promise  that  his  influence  would  be  thrown  on 
the  side  of  peace.*    The  presence  of  the  three  members  of  the 

1  Certificate  of  election  by  Barbau,  Kas.  Rec.     I  prefer  to  explain  the  composition  of 
the  court  as  above  rather  than  to  regard  it  as  the  result  of  agreement,  because  tne  protest 
of  the  French  justices,  noted  below,  would  have  been  made  before  rather  than  after  the  elec- 
tion, if  there  had  been  any  agreement  to  divide  the  court  between>the  two  classes  of  inhabi 
ants. 

'  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Booh,  308;  Kas.,  Rec,  Petitions.  The  government  thus 
revived  is  probably  the  one  to  which  Colonel  Harmar  refers,  when  he  writes:  "There  have 
been  some  imposters  before  Congress  particularly  one  Parker,  a  whining,  canting  Methodist, 
a  kind  of  would  be  governor."  (Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  35.)  In  a  petition  to  Congress 
written  by  Tardiveau,  who  favored  the  American  party  in  the  Illinois,  it  is  said:  "That  1. 
simple  report  of  a  committee  of  Congress  recommending  the  situation  of  the  Ilhnois  country 
has  been  by  some  designing  persons  palmed  upon  them  for  a  frame  of  government  actually 
estabUshed."     Papers  oj  Old  Cong.,  xlviii.,  209. 

»  See  post,  p.  cxlviii.;  In  Mason,  John  Todd' s  Record-Book,  312,  there  appears  a  jury  trial 
attended  by  several  Americans  from  Bellefontaine.  They  were  probably  called  in  on  account 
of  an  insufficiency  of  Americans  in  the  village  to  form  a  jury. 

*  Both  papers  in  Kas.  Rec.  The  record  of  the  sessions  of  this  court  may  be  found  in  the 
back  of  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  308  et  seq. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Bauvais  family  among  the  justices  may  be  explained  by  the  fact 
that  few  important  French  families  had  remained  in  Kaskaskia 
during  these  trying  years,  for  the  majority  had  preferred  to  seek 
refuge  under  the  Spanish  government. 

The  question  of  the  court  had  hardly  been  settled,  when  Col- 
onel Harmar,  who  commanded  in  the  Northwest,  appeared  in  the 
village  with  some  United  States  troops.  He  had  been  sent  to 
the  Illinois  to  make  a  general  inspection  of  conditions,  particu- 
larly to  put  an  end  to  the  anarchy  at  Vincennes  due  to  Clark's 
garrison,  and  arrived  at  Kaskaskia  on  the  17th  of  August.^  He 
was  accompanied  by  Barthelemi  Tardiveau,  a  French  mercantile 
adventurer,  who  had  had  relations  with  the  Kentucky  separa- 
tists 2  and  was  a  personal  friend  of  John  Dodge,  with  whose  bro- 
ther he  had  lived  at  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio.^  Tardiveau  had  very 
little  knowledge  of  the  conditions  existing  in  the  Illinois  other 
than  what  he  had  learned  from  the  Dodges;  but  Harmar  was 
persuaded  that  he  was  the  best  informed  man  in  the  country  and 
made  him  his  interpreter  and  chief  adviser.*  Dodge  returned 
to  his  fort  above  Kaskaskia  where  he  entertained  the  colonel, 
whose  associates  from  this  time  were  almost  exclusively  members  of 
the  Dodge  party.  Even  after  Harmar  had  visited  the  orderly 
village  of  Cahokia,  his  opinion  of  the  French  still  remained  some- 
what affected  by  the  influence  of  these  men,  so  that  he  reported : 
"I  have  to  remark  that  all  these  people  are  entirely  unacquainted 
with  what  the  Americans  call  liberty.  Trial  by  jury  etc.  they  are 
strangers  to.     A  commandant  with  a  few  troops  to  give  them 

»  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  22,  note,  30  et  seg. 

2  Roosevelt,  Winning  of  the  West,  pt.  v.,  ch.  i.  I  have  found  several  notices  of  Tardiveau 
to  prove  his  importance  in  the  development  of  the  West,  but  such  notices  are  so  disconnected 
that  almost  nothing  can  be  said  of  his  life.  He  lived  for  a  time  in  Holland  and  was  later  engaged 
in  the  fur  trade  at  Louisville,  before  1786.  His  influence  with  Governor  St.  Clair  was  as  great 
as  with  Harmar,  and  he  was  appointed  colonel  of  mihtia  and  judge  of  probate  of  bt.  Clair 
County.  (Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii .,  165.)  He  evidently  did  not  remain  long  on  the  Amencan 
side,  for  he  was  shortlv  afterwards  at  New  Madrid  and  engaged  in  the  Mississippi  trade  with 
Pierre  Menard  and  others.  This  enterprise  failed.  {Menard  Col.,  Tard.  Papers:)  In  i793. 
he  was  associated  with  Genet's  scheme  and  was  appointed  chief  interpreter.  He  died  betore 
1800. 

*  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  .xlviii.,  13. 

*  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  31,  35. 


INTRODUCTION 

orders  is  the  best  form  of  government  for  them;   it  is  what  they 
have  been  accustomed  to."  ^ 

Although  the  majority  of  the  French  were  ready  to  accept 
without  question  any  disposition  that  might  be  made  of  them, 
some  members  of  their  party  were  by  no  means  satisfied  with  the 
course  of  events.  The  leader  of  this  faction  was  the  Vicar  General 
Huet  de  la  Valiniere.  His  most  important  follower  was  the 
clerk,  Pierre  Langlois,  who  had  been  an  adherent  of  Richard 
Winston  and  was  an  irreconcilable  enemy  of  John  Dodge.  The 
priest,  however,  had  lost  all  influence  over  the  French  by  his  own 
tyrannical  methods.  His  was  a  nature  to  make  enemies,  and 
during  the  past  year  by  his  close  adherence  to  the  canonical  law 
and  his  harsh  and  personal  attacks  in  his  sermons  against  individ- 
uals he  had  managed  to  stir  up  every  community  of  the  American 
Bottom  against  him.^  He  and  his  associates  were  not  willing  to 
give  up  the  old  issues  against  the  Americans,  and  were  particularly 
exasperated  that  Tardiveau,  a  friend  of  John  Dodge,  should  be 
the  spokesman  for  the  villagers ;  for  said  they,  "  that  frenchman 
who  speaketh  easily  the  English  language  is  come  lately  here  with 
Col.  Harmar  whom  he  inspired  with  sentiments  very  dififerent  from 
those  which  we  could  expect  from  a  gentleman  in  his  place.  He 
deceived  him  in  their  way  as  he  was  himself  deceived.  He  made 
him  stay,  live  and  dwell  only  in  the  houses  of  friends  of  Dodge,  he 
accompanied  him  everywhere  like  his  interpreter,  but  he  could 
not  show  him  the  truth  being  himself  ignorant  of  it,  he  gave 
allways  an  evil  idea  to  every  word  proceeding  from  those  who 
Dodge  thought  to  be  his  enemies."  ^  Tardiveau  could  not  ignore 
this  attack  and  declared  that  Langlois  was  opposed  to  any  change 
in  the  regulations  made  by  Todd.  To  justify  himself  Langlois, 
accompanied  by  the  priest,  presented  himself  before  Colonel 
Harmar  and  said :  "  We  desire  and  expect  every  day  one  regula- 
tion from  the  honl  Congress,  but  now  till  it  may  come,  having  none, 

•  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  32.  A  further  proof  of  the  influence  of  Dodge  is  given  by 
Harmar's  unfavorable  opinion  of  Parker,  who  had  carried  the  message  of  the  French  party  to 
Congress.  Harmar  writes  that  he  was  very  "unpopular  and  despised  by  the  inhabitants." 
{Ibid,  ii.,  35.) 

'  See  papers  printed  in  Amer.  Cath.  Hisl.  Researches,  New  Ser.,  ii.,  No.  3. 

*  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xlviii.,  19. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

we  did  by  common  consent  aggree  to  keep  the  same  brought  by 
Mr  Todd,  till  the  other  may  come,  and  Mr  Tardiveau  would  do 
better  to  deceive  not  others  as  he  is  deceived  himself."  Thenarra- 
tive  continues :  "Afterward  the  same  Mr  Langlois  having  shown 
the  above  said  proofs  against  John  Dodge  who  was  present,  the 
said  Dodge  was  so  much  angry  that  in  the  presence  of  the  Lieu- 
tenant Makidoul  [Ensign  McDowell]  with  several  others  in  the 
yard  he  did  cast  himself  upon  the  said  Mr  Langlois  and  putting 
his  fingers  in  his  eyes  and  hair  he  would  have  made  him  blind, 
if  the  officer  had  not  cryed  against  him."^ 

Harmar  did  not  care  to  become  mixed  up  in  the  local  quarrel, 
which  he  probably  regarded  as  beneath  his  notice,  and  gave  his 
support  to  the  government  which  had  been  established,  so  far  as 
to  tell  the  inhabitants  to  obey  their  magistrates.^  Dodge,  how- 
ever, felt  that  the  victorv'  belonged  to  him,  and  after  the  departure 
of  the  troops  assembled  his  friends  in  his  fort  and  "fyred  four 
times  each  of  his  great  canons,  beating  the  drums  etc." 

Harmar  brought  discouraging  news  to  the  American  settlers, 
who  had  received  land  grants  from  the  deputy  county  lieu- 
tenants and  courts.  They  were  informed  that  such  titles  had 
no  legal  value,  since  Congress  had  forbidden  settlements  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Ohio.^  This  affected  the  villages  of 
Bellefontaine  and  Grand  Ruisseau.  In  this  condition  Tardi- 
veau saw  his  opportunity.  He  agreed  with  the  settlers  to  repre- 
sent their  case  before  Congress  and  obtain  for  each  of  them  a 
concession  of  land,  in  consideration  of  one  tenth  of  all  land  thus 
granted.  The  agreement  was  signed  by  one  hundred  and  thirty 
Americans.  He  also  represented  to  the  French  that  their  suffer- 
ings merited  payment  in  land  and  offered  to  obtain  for  each  of 
them  a  grant  of  five  hundred  acres  on  the  same  terms.  The 
French  had  begun  to  learn  the  American  habit  of  speculating  in 
land,  at  least  they  thought  they  saw  their  opportunity  to  imitate 
that  example,  and  most  of  them  took  advantage  of  the  offer.     In 

'  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xlnii.,  ig. 
'Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  32. 
*lbii,zi. 


INTRODUCTION 

all  fifty-three  signed  the  contract  at  Kaskaiskia,  as  did  also  the 
most  representative  citizens  of  Cahokia.  To  Pierre  Langlois 
this  act  seemed  to  be  a  surrender  to  the  enemy  and  he  realized 
that  the  French  would  never  reap  the  benefit,  as  in  fact  they  did 
not,  for  the  majority  were  too  indolent  to  cultivate  the  ground 
they  already  possessed.  He  therefore  wrote  a  letter  to  Con- 
gress saying  that  the  French  had  been  deceived  and  were  not  in 
need  of  that  form  of  relief.^ 

For  the  next  year  Tardiveau  deluged  Congress  with  petitions. 
They  were  long  wordy  affairs  full  of  glittering  generalities  and 
flowery  phrases.  He  had  been  given  copies  of  all  the  previous 
petitions  and  other  important  papers,  and  out  of  these  he 
wove  a  story  to  soften  the  hearts  of  the  congressional  dele- 
gates; but  he  was  careful  not  to  mention  names  or  particular 
events  of  the  last  few  years,  for  his  constituents  were  of 
all  the  parties  which  had  divided  Illinois  politics,  and  he 
wished  to  obtain  lands  for  all.  He  painted  the  French  as  living 
in  Arcadian  simplicity^  guided  only  by  the  dictates  of  con- 
science and  innocently  bowing  to  the  hardships  thrust  upon  them, 
but  through  all  their  troubles  retaining  an  unbounded  faith  in  the 
goodness  of  Congress  and  a  faithfulness  to  the  American  cause. 
The  Americans  he  pictured  as  making  settlements  with  all  faith 
in  the  power  of  the  courts  to  grant  land,  and  as  being  greatly  sur- 
prised at  the  illegality  of  the  titles  thus  obtained.  He  allowed 
himself  to  speak  against  Clark  and  his  officers  who,  on  account  of 
the  recent  attack  on  the  Indians  and  the  garrisoning  of  Vincennes, 
were  in  little  favor.^  He  found  that  George  Morgan  and  his 
associates  were  attempting  to  obtain  a  grant  of  land  for  a  colony 
in  the  same  region  and  protected  the  interests  of  his  constituents 
from  them.^ 

Tardiveau  was  successful  in  arousing  an  interest  in  the  French 
and  gaining  for  them  grants  of  land.  Between  the  years  1788  and 
1 791  three  laws  were  passed,  either  by  the  Continental  Congress 

1  Papers  of  Old  Cong,  xlviii.,  89. 

*See  his  petitions  in  Papers  of  Old  Cong,  xlvii.,  119,  123,  209;  xli.,  275- 

'  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xlviii.,  89 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

or  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  by  which  four  hundred 
acres  were  given  to  every  head  of  a  family  living  in  the  villages 
in  the  year  1783,  and  a  hundred  acres  to  those  enlisted  in  the 
militia  in  1790;  to  satisfy  the  Americans  they  were  granted  titles 
to  lands  which  had  been  taken  up  under  concessions  of  a  sup- 
posed authority  and  which  had  been  improved.^  The  history 
of  these  land  grants  belongs  to  a  later  era ;  for  twenty  years  were 
to  pass  before  the  many  difficulties  arising  out  of  them  were 
settled.  Sufl&cient  for  our  purpose  is  the  fact  that  very  few  of 
the  petitioners  or  their  famihes  were  benefited  by  the  concessions, 
for,  long  before  the  claims  were  settled,  the  rights  of  the  original 
grantees  were  purchased  by  American  land  speculators.  That 
story  is  but  a  continuation  of  the  present  one,  the  supplanting 
of  the  French  by  the  more  virile  Anglo-Saxons.^ 

While  Tardiveau  was  thus  representing  the  misfortunes  of  the 
Illinois  to  Congress,  the  Court  which  had  been  founded  with 
such  hopes  had,  after  a  short  period  of  innocuous  existence,  passed 
away.^  The  French  of  Kaskaskia  were  not  experienced  enough 
to  inaugurate  a  new  movement  after  the  events  of  the  past  years. 
Had  they  been  left  to  themselves  they  might  have  succeeded  as 
well  as  the  Cahokians  with  self  government ;  but  their  spirit  had 
been  broken,  and  their  natural  leaders  had  taken  refuge  on  the 
Spanish  shore.  Influenced  by  the  example  of  the  Americans, 
the  French  themselves  gave  no  obedience  to  the  court  which  they 
had  established.  In  1789  John  Edgar  summed  up  the  character 
of  the  people  of  Kaskaskia  in  these  words :  "  It  is  in  vain  to  expect 
an  obedience  to  any  Regulations,  however  salutary  in  a  place 
where  every  one  thinks  himself  master,  &  where  there  is  not  the 
least  degree  of  subordination.  You  know  better  than  I,  the 
dispositions  of  a  people  who  have  ever  been  subject  to  a  military 
power,  &  are  unacquainted  with  the  blessings  of  a  free  govern- 
ment by  the  voice  of  their  equals.     To  the  commands  of  a  Superior 

1  A  good  account  of  these  laws  is  given  by  E.  G.  Mason  in  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.  Col.,  iv.,  192 
et  seq.;   see  also  Amer.  Slate  Papers  Pub.  Lands,  ii.,  124. 

'In  Chester  111.  there  are  several  record  books  containing  the  record  of  these  sales  of 
claims.     The  prices  paid  for  each  four  hundred  acres  range  from  fifteen  dollars  upwards. 

'  Mason,  John  Todd's  Record-Book,  313. 


INTRODUCTION 

there  are  no  people  readier  to  obey ;  but  without  a  superior  there 
are  none  more  difficult  to  be  governed."^ 

The  end  of  the  court  was  without  doubt  hastened  by  the 
charge  of  illegality  of  its  decisions  made  by  theKentuckians,who 
refused  to  recognize  any  civil  organization  in  Illinois,  saying 
that  under  the  act  of  Congress,  neither  the  people  nor  the  com- 
manding officer  was  authorized  to  appoint  magistrates.^  This 
reference  is  to  the  "Ordinance  of  1787",  which  created  a  govern- 
ment for  the  Northwest  and  under  which  ordinance  Arthur  St. 
Clair  was  appointed  governor  in  1788;  but,  since  the  effects  of 
this  act  were  not  extended  to  the  Illinois  till  the  spring  of  1790, 
the  people  were  without  other  authority  than  that  which  resided 
in  themselves  and  were  for  the  moment  weakened  by  the  ordi- 
nance itself,  since  it  annulled  all  other  jurisdiction  than  that  which 
might  be  established  in  accordance  with  its  decrees. 

The  history  of  the  "  Ordinance  of  1787  "  does  not  fall,  however, 
within  the  limits  of  this  Introduction;  but  in  one  point  it  was  to 
affect  the  Illinois  seriously  and  immediately.  It  prohibited 
slavery  in  the  Northwest.  As  soon  as  this  was  learned,  the  French 
supposed  that  the  slaves  which  they  had  always  owned  would  be 
set  at  liberty.  This  fear  was  used  by  the  Spaniards  to  draw  the 
inhabitants  of  American  Illinois  to  their  territory  as  settlers.  In 
1788  George  Morgan,  who  was,  as  we  have  seen,  well  known  in 
the  lands  on  the  Mississippi,  was  attempting  to  make  a  settlement 
at  New  Madrid.  He  had  been  disappointed  in  obtaining  a  grant 
of  land  for  a  settlement  on  the  American  side  and  so  accepted  the 
offer  of  the  Spanish  government  for  a  large  tract  on  the  western 
bank.^  He  advertised  extensively  the  advantages  of  the  colony, 
where  he  had  been  accorded  religious  toleration  and  the  free 
navigation  of  the  Mississippi.  One  of  the  arguments  he  used  was 
the  action  of  Congress  in  making  the  land  of  the  Northwest  free 
soil.  He  attracted  many  French  and  Americans  by  this  means 
in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  Tardiveau  and  Major  Hamtranck,  com- 

>  Edgar  to  Hamtranck  Dr.  MSS.,  2W124-142. 

*  Hamtranck  to  Harmar  November  11,  1789,  Dr.  MSS.,  2W134-142.  This  was  said 
of  the  court  of  Post  Vincennes,  but  was  equally  true  of  Kaskaskia. 

'  Winsor,  Westward  Movement,  366. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

manding  at  Post  Vincennes,  who  tried  to  stop  the  emigration  by 
assuring  the  French  that  Congress  had  no  intention  of  freeing  the 
slaves  akeady  owned  in  the  territory,  an  interpretation  of  the 
ordinance  which  St.  Clair  later  confirmed.^ 

Another  cause  of  the  emigration  at  this  time  was  the  danger 
to  life  and  property  from  the  Indians.  Several  tribes  of  the  North- 
west were  on  the  warpath  and  had  ceased  to  spare  the  villages, 
as  they  had  previously  been  inclined  to  do,  when  the  attachment 
of  the  French  to  the  Americans  was  uncertain.  The  Miami,  the 
Wabash,  the  Kickapoos,  and  the  Pottawattamies  were  all  accounted 
enemies  and  had  made  attacks  on  the  unprotected  settlements.^ 
The  villages  in  the  Illinois  suffered  most,  however,  from  the  Pianke- 
shaws  of  the  Spanish  bank,  who  were  incited  by  the  Spaniards 
to  burn  and  murder  until  the  inhabitants  should  be  forced  to  take 
refuge  under  the  Spanish  government.  A  writer  from  Kaskaskia 
says:  "It  is  well  known  that  the  minds  of  the  Indians  are  con- 
tinually poisoned  by  the  traders  on  the  other  side,  who  set  off 
America  in  the  most  despicable  light  possible,  which  has  not  a 
small  influence  with  the  Indians.  Government  may  not  encourage 
it,  but  surely  if  friends  to  us  they  ought  to  put  a  stop  to  it."^  On 
October  8,  1789,  John  Dodge,  who  was  glad  enough  of  an  oppor- 
tunity to  revenge  himself,  led  a  band  of  these  Indians  and  some 
whites  into  the  village  of  Kaskaskia  and  attempted  to  carry  off 
some  slaves  belonging  to  John  Edgar,  the  most  prominent  and 
one  of  the  last  Americans  to  cling  to  that  village.  Although  he 
failed,  the  lives  of  Edgar,  his  wife,  and  John  Rice  Jones  were 
for  a  time  in  the  greatest  danger.^ 

It  is  possible  that  the  Spanish  government  did  not  send  out 
such  expeditions  as  that  led  by  Dodge,  yet  the  purpose  accom- 
plished by  such  a  policy  was  in  accordance  with  the  instructions 
from  the  government,  if  we  are  to  believe  the  report  of  Chouteau, 


£?•  •  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  103,  117,  i22,"i76;l  Dawson  to  Governor  Randolph,  January 
ap,  1780,  Va.  Slate  Papers,  iv.,  sS4;  Hamtramck  to  Hamiar,  March  and  August,  1789, 
Dr.  MSS.,  2W17,  70. 

'  Hamtramck  to  Harmar,  Dr.  MSS.,  2W17,  39. 

*  Edgar  to  Hamtramck,  October  28,  1789,  Dr.  MSS.,  2W124-142. 

*Ibid. 


INTRODUCTION 

who  informed  Edgar  that  "orders  had  been  received  from  New 
Orleans  by  the  Lieut.  Gov*"  of  St.  Louis,  for  him  to  make  every 
difficulty  possible  with  the  people  of  this  side,  so  that  they  might 
thereby  be  forced  to  go  to  live  on  the  other. "^  That  they  might 
be  induced  to  change  their  allegiance.  Governor  Miro  issued  a 
proclamation  offering  land  gratis  and  other  attractions  to  all  new 
comers.^ 

A  further  means  of  inducing  immigration  was  the  enticement 
of  the  French  priests  to  the  Spanish  side.  Father  Le  Dru,  who 
had  succeeded  De  la  Valiniere  at  Kaskaskia,  Father  St.  Pierre  at 
Cahokia,  and  later  Father  Gibault  were  persuaded  to  take  parishes 
in  the  Spanish  territory.  The  cause  mentioned  was  not  the  only 
one  which  affected  the  priests ;  for  they  found  the  French  of  the 
American  Bottom  very  indifferent  about  rehgion  and  both  unable 
and  unwilling  to  pay  tithes,  thus  making  it  impossible  for  the 
priests  to  live  among  them.^ 

The  result  of  the  hardships  which  the  French  had  endured 
during  these  years  and  the  long  deferred  fulfilment  of  their 
dreams  of  peace  and  independence  was  a  striking  decrease  in  the 
population  of  Kaskaskia.  We  have  seen  that  in  1778,  when 
George  Rogers  Clark  occupied  the  village,  there  were  about  five 
hundred  white  inhabitants.*  In  1783  there  were  194  heads  of 
families.  As  thirty-nine  of  these  were  newly  arrived  Americans, 
the  figures  apparently  prove  that  the  French  population  had  re- 
mained about  stationary.^  By  the  census  of  1787,  there  were 
191  male  inhabitants  in  the  village.^  Counting  150  women  and 
female  children,  which  is  probably  too  high  an  estimate  for  a 
frontier  community,  the  population  was  about  341,  which  would 
mean  a  decided  decrease.  The  period  of  the  greatest  emigra- 
tion occurred  between  the  years  1787  and  1790,  when  anarchy 
reached  its  climax  in  Kaskaskia,  and  the  Spaniards  were  holding 

*  Jones  to  Hamtramck,  October  29,  1-S9,  Dr.  MSS.,  2W124-142. 
s  Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  122. 

3  Jones  to  Hamtramck,  October  29,  1789,  Dr.  MSS.,  2W124-142. 

*  See  supra  p.  xvi. 

*  Mason,  Early  Illinois  Citizens,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  198  et  seq. 
*  Papers  of  Old  Cong.,  xlviii.,  181. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

out  the  greatest  inducements  to  settlers  on  the  western  bank  of 
the  river.  There  has  been  preser\'ed  a  list  of  the  male  inhabi- 
tants in  Kaskaskia  for  the  year  1790,  in  which  the  heads  of 
families  are  enumerated.  The  number  is  44.^  This  is  a  de- 
crease of  over  77  per  cent  in  the  French  population  of  the  village 
since  1783.  This  Hst  is  interesting  on  account  of  the  names  which 
are  missing.  Almost  all  the  men  who  had  been  leaders  of  the 
French  people  throughout  the  period  of  the  county  of  Illinois 
were  no  longer  residents  of  Kaskaskia.  We  look  in  vain  for  the 
names  of  Cerre,  Vitale,  J.  Bte.,  and  Antoine  Bauvais,  Corset, 
Lasource,  the  elder  Charlevilles,  Morin,  De  Monbreun,  Langlois, 
Levasseur,  Lafont,  Carbonneaux.  They  have  crossed  the  river 
to  seek  peace  and  safety  under  the  flag  of  Spain. 

The  picture  of  the  village  of  Kaskaskia  as  described  by  its 
people  in  these  last  days  in  a  petition  to  Major  Hamtramck  is  one 
of  utter  misery  and  despair.  They  wrote:  "  Our  horses,  horned 
cattle  &  corn  are  stolen  &  destroyed  without  the  power  of  making 
any  effective  resistance:  Our  houses  are  in  ruins  &  decay; 
our  lands  are  uncultivated;  debtors  absconded  and  absconding, 
our  little  commons  destroyed.  We  are  aprehensive  of  a  dearth  of 
corn  and  our  best  prospects  are  misery  and  distress,  or  what  is 
more  probable  an  untime}'  death  by  the  hands  of  the  savages. 

"W^e  are  well  convinced  that  all  these  misfortunes  have  be- 
fallen us  for  want  of  some  Superior  or  Commanding  authority; 
for  ever  since  the  cession  of  this  territor\'  to  Congress  we  have 
been  neglected  as  an  abandoned  people,  to  encounter  all  the 
difficulties  that  are  always  attendant  upon  anarchy  and  confusion, 
neither  did  we  know  from  authority  until  latterly,  to  what  power 
we  were  subject.  The  greater  part  of  our  citizens  have  left  the 
country  on  this  account  to  reside  in  the  Spanish  dominions ;  others 
are  now  following,  and  we  are  fearful,  nay  certain,  that  without 
your  assistance,  the  small  remainder  will  be  obliged  to  follow 
their  example."  ^ 

In  the  foregoing  petition  the  people  begged  Major  Hamtramck 

1  Mason,  Early  Illinois  Citizens,  Chi.  Hist.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  209. 
•  Dr.  MSS.,  2WI24-I42. 


INTRODUCTION  . 

to  send  twenty  soldiers  with  an  officer  to  maintain  order  and  to 
give  them  authority  to  establish  a  civil  government.  The  peti- 
tion was  accompanied  by  a  letter  from  John  Edgar,  who  promised 
to  furnish  barracks  and  supplies  for  the  soldiers  at  the  very  lowest 
price  until  the  governor  could  make  other  arrangements.^  This 
Hamtramck  had  no  authority  to  do,  nor  could  he  afford  to  send 
the  men;  but  he  forwarded  the  petition,  and  so  far  exceeded 
his  powers  as  to  authorize  the  formation  of  courts  of  justice. 
These  were  never  established,  since  justices  without  troops  would 
have  no  means  of  enforcing  the  law. 

The  trials  of  the  last  year  broke  the  courage  of  John  Edgar,  who 
had  realized  the  possible  greatness  of  the  territory-,  and  had  used 
his  influence  to  promote  peace  and  to  bring  a  government  to  the 
disordered  and  disheartened  village.  In  November,  1789,  he 
wrote:  "The  Spring  it  is  possible  I  can  stand  my  ground,  sur- 
rounded as  we  are  by  Savage  enemies.  I  have  waited  five  years 
in  hopes  of  a  Government;  I  shall  wait  until  March,  as  I  may 
be  able  to  withstand  them  in  the  winter  season,  but  if  no  succour 
nor  government  should  then  arrive,  I  shall  be  compelled  to  aban- 
don the  country,  &  I  shall  go  to  live  at  St.  Louis.  Inclination, 
interest  &  love  for  the  country  prompt  me  to  reside  here,  but 
when  in  so  doing  it  is  ten  to  one  but  both  my  hfe  &  property  will 
fall  a  sacrifice,  you  nor  any  impartial  mind  can  blame  me  for  the 
part  I  shall  take."^  Edgar  was  not  compelled  to  abandon  the 
country  of  his  adoption,  for  in  the  month  designated  Governor 
St.  Clair  arrived  in  the  village  of  Kaskaskia. 

The  history  of  the  village  of  Kaskaskia  at  which  the  county 
government  had  been  established  is  the  story  of  the  prolonged 
suffering  of  the  French  population.  Tyranny  followed  upon 
tyranny.  After  the  Virginia  troops  had  stripped  the  people,  came 
John  Dodge  with  his  policy  of  terrorism,  and  when  he  had  been 
overthrown  and  the  French  people  had  seized  the  power,  their 
hands  were  too  feeble  to  maintain  order  at  home,  and  their  village 

1  Dr.  MSS.,  2wi24-i42. 
''Ibid. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

became  the  prey  of  the  savages  and  Spaniards.  From  this  picture, 
it  is  a  pleasure  to  turn  to  the  village  of  Cahokia  at  the  extreme 
north  of  the  American  Bottom.  Here  the  troubles  were  somewhat 
similar  in  kind  as  those  at  Kaskaskia,  but  never  so  virulent  and 
the  court  of  the  district  of  Cahokia  was  able  to  establish  itself  and 
its  authority  so  securely  that  even  the  abandonment  by  Virginia  and 
the  United  States  could  not  shake  it.  The  letter  from  the  state's 
attorney,  Joseph  Labuxiere,  printed  in  this  volume  draws  the 
contrast  between  the  conditions  existing  in  the  two  villages  in  the 
following  words:  "The  misunderstanding  of  the  magistrates  of 
Kaskaskia  and  the  extreme  disorder  of  the  business  of  the  individ- 
uals, occasioned  by  some  persons  greedy  for  money,  have  com- 
pelled me  to  withdraw  with  my  family  to  Cahokia,  where  I  have 
found  the  inhabitants  filled  with  the  unity  of  peace  and  fidelity 
to  the  states,  and  a  court  which  the  justices  are  careful  to  administer 
with  equity  to  those  who  ask  its  help."^ 

Another  fact  gives  striking  proof  of  the  condition  described  by 
Labuxiere.  At  the  beginning  of  the  period  the  population  of 
Cahokia  numbered  about  300  inhabitants.^  In  the  year  1787  a 
careful  census  was  made  and  there  were  240  male  inhabitants, 
which  would  make  the  total  population  over  400,  and  in  1790 
Cahokia  was  capable  of  supporting  three  companies  of  militia  while 
Kaskaskia  had  but  one.^  Thus  while  Kaskaskia  „was  decreasing, 
Cahokia  was  growing  both  in  size  and  in  importance,  and  be- 
coming the  "metropolis"  of  the  American  Bottom. 

As  far  as  can  be  learned  Franfois  Trottier  was  the  commandant 
of  the  militia  throughout  this  period  and  it  is  due  largely  to  his 
efficient  administration  of  the  police  that  the  village  prospered.* 
The  justices  were  elected  annually  by  the  assembly  of  the  people 
until  the  passage  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  when,  in  anticipation 
of  a  new  government,  regular  elections  ceased  and  the  same  jus- 

•  See  post,  p.  589. 

'  See  supra,  p.  xv. 

'  Mason,  E^irly  Illinois  Citizens,  Chi.  His.  Soc.'s  Collections,  iv.,  216  et  seq.;  gee  post,  p. 
(33»- 

*  In  1785  Antoine  Girardin  held  this  ofiBce  temporarily  as  did  J.  B.  Dubuque  at  a  later 
period. 


INTRODUCTION 

tices  continued  in  ofl&ce.  In  August,  1788,  there  was  an  election 
of  three  magistrates  to  fill  vacancies  made  by  resignation.  It  was 
the  last  election  held  in  the  county  of  Illinois.  The  justices  held 
their  sessions  with  great  regularity  and  their  administration  was 
admirable. 

The  relation  of  Cahokia  to  the  county  government  was  never 
very  close.  In  fact  the  people  of  that  village  did  not  appear  to 
have  any  very  great  respect  for  the  Kaskaskians;  for  in  their 
petition  to  Congress  in  1786  they  begged  that  body  not  to  submit 
them  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  southern  village,  because  they  knew 
"  the  incapacity,  spite,  and  partiality  of  those  who  would  exercise 
it."^  The  high  sounding  title  of  deputy  county  lieutenant  meant 
little  more  than  head  of  Kaskaskia.  This  at  least  was  the  feel- 
ing of  the  Cahokians,  and  the  only  hint  that  such  was  not  the 
actual  condition  is  the  fact  that  Timothe  de  Monbreun  made 
several  journeys  to  Cahokia  in  order  to  negotiate  with  the  Span- 
iards and  Indans  in  the  interest  of  the  whole  territory.^  That  he 
or  any  of  the  other  deputies  of  John  Todd  really  had  the  power  to 
interfere  in  the  affairs  at  Cahokia  is  not  apparent  from  the  records, 
and,  in  the  absence  of  proof  and  in  view  of  the  actual  powers 
exercised  by  the  court  of  the  village,  it  seems  best  to  regard  the 
county  government  as  more  formal  than  actual. 

We  have  seen  that  the  Kaskaskians  complained  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  MichiUimackinac  company  at  Cahokia.  From 
the  year  1783  many  British  merchants  found  their  way  to  the 
Illinois  and  established  stores  in  the  village.  Among  the  names 
which  occur  are  J.  B.  Perrault,  representing  Marchisseaux  of 
Montreal,  James  Grant,  Meyers,  Tabeau,  Guillon,  William 
Arundel,  John  Askins,  and  others.^  These  merchants  practically 
monopolized  the  fur  trade  of  Illinois;  but  the  Cahokians, 
finding  that  they  interfered  with  the  Indian  trade  as  well,  were 
strong  enough  to  make  regulations  to  protect  their  own  interests 
and  gave  a  hmited  monopoly  of  that  trade  to  one  of  the  citizens 

^See  post,  p.  587. 

'  Memorial  of  De  Monbreun,  Va.  State  Lib. 

'  Narrative  of  Perrault  in  Schoolcraft,  Indian  Antiquities,  iii.,  355;  this  volume,  passim; 
Smith,  St.  Clair  Papers,  ii.,  174. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

of  the  village  and  prohibited  all  sale  of  liquor  to  the  savages 
by  others.^  When  the  Indian  outrages  reached  their  climax 
in  the  year  1789  and  Kaskaskians  were  begging  the  mihtary  officer 
at  Vincennes  to  send  troops  for  their  defense,  the  court  of  Caho- 
kia  still  further  regulated  intercourse  with  the  Indians  and 
forbade  all  sale  of  liquor  by  any  one.^ 

Exactly  how  the  Cahokians  were  affected  by  the  intrigues  of 
the  Spaniards  in  the  later  years,  it  is  impossible  to  say.  At  the 
end  of  the  record  of  the  sessions  will  be  found  an  unexplained 
punishment  of  a  Frenchman  from  St.  Louis  who  was  evidently 
attempting  to  undermine  the  power  of  the  court ;  but  once  again 
that  body  was  equal  to  maintaining  its  authority  and,  from  the 
complaint  of  the  prisoner,  it  would  appear  that  the  support  of  the 
villagers  was  given  to  the  government.^ 

Cahokia  was  not  disturbed  by  the  Americans  in  the  same  way 
as  her  sister  village,  for  the  American  troops  did  not  remain  in 
the  village  after  1780  and  very  few  individuals  took  up  their 
residence  there.  Aside  from  the  British  merchants  only  four  non- 
French  names  appear  in  the  later  years  as  actual  citizens,  Thomas 
Brady,  Philippe  Engel,  Isaac  Levy,  and  William  Arundel,  and  of 
these  the  first  three  seem  to  have  become  completely  gallicized 
and  to  have  married  French  women.  The  American  settlers  who 
came  in  closest  contact  with  the  Cahokians  resided  at  Grand 
Ruisseau,  which  fell  within  the  district  of  the  village.  In  1786 
they  were  permitted  by  the  magistrates,  as  we  have  seen,  to  ap- 
point a  captain  of  militia,  but  they  remained  subject  to  the  im- 
mediate jurisdiction  of  the  court  except  in  such  cases  as  might 
be  decided  by  arbitrators.^ 

Cahokia,  however,  was  not  to  escape  wholly  without  trouble 
from  these  neighbors.  After  the  failure  of  the  Americans  in  the 
spring  of  1787  to  capture  control  of  the  court  of  Kaskaskia  the 
settlers  of  Bellefontaine  and  Grand  Ruisseau  determined  to 
establish   a    rival    and    independent    court,  for   which    purpose 

>  See  post,  p.  73,  125,  21S,  25g,  S7S 
^  See  post,  p.  607 . 
'  See  post,  p.  437. 
*  See  post,  p.  217. 


INTRODUCTION 

they  held  an  election  and  chose  magistrates.  If  the  movement 
had  been  confined  to  the  first  named  village,  which  was  in  the 
district  of  Kaskaskia,  the  Cahokia  government  might  not  have 
made  any  opposition;  but  the  inclusion  of  the  village  of  Grand 
Ruisseau  was  an  affront  to  the  one  French  court  which  had 
proved  its  right  to  exist.  Fortunately  for  the  Cahokians,  the 
leaders  of  the  movement  wished  to  supplant  Robert  Watts,  their 
appointee,  in  his  office  of  commandant.  This  aroused  Watts  to 
immediate  action,  particularly  as  his  rival  was  James  Piggott, 
a  man  who  represented  the  more  restless  and  impatient  element 
among  the  Americans.^ 

Watts  came  to  Cahokia  and  addressed  the  court  in  Ciceronian 
periods,  pointing  out  the  danger  which  threatened  the  law  and 
order  of  the  district  by  this  innovation  or  revolution.  The  danger 
was  not  exaggerated.  The  court  at  Cahokia  represented  the 
only  stable  power  in  the  Illinois  at  the  time,  and  with  a  rival 
coiirt  of  Americans  at  Grand  Ruisseau  and  Bellefontaine,  there 
would  inevitably  have  followed  disorders  which  might  have 
taken  on  the  character  of  a  civil  war  between  the  two  peoples. 
Certainly  the  two  courts  would  not  have  acted  together  for  the 
suppression  of  lawlessness.  The  action  of  the  coturt  of  Cahokia 
was  prompt  and  energetic.  It  prohibited  the  holding  of  any 
independent  assemblies  of  the  people  or  sessions  of  the  court, 
and  condemned  the  leaders  of  the  movement  to  be  put  in  irons 
for  twenty-four  hours  and,  in  case  they  disobeyed  the  order  of 
the  court,  they  were  to  be  driven  from  the  territory.  The  magis- 
trates of  Cahokia  were  not  weak.  Their  decrees  were  executed. 
In  striking  contrast  to  the  timidity  and  inefficiency  of  the  court 
of  Kaskaskia  is  the  action  recorded  by  the  hussier  under  that 
decree  against  the  Americans:  "The  present  decree  has  been 
executed  the  same  day." ' 

This  revolution  occurred  in  August  or  early  in  September. 
The  Cahokia  justices  now  felt  the  need  of  taking  some  steps  to 

1  Piggott  was  later  appointed  by  St.  Clair  one  of  the  first  judges  in  the  'district  of 
Cahokia.     Smith,  St.  Clair  papers,  ii.,  i6s;  for  some  account  of  him  see  post,  p.  igo,  note  i. 

*  See  post,  p.  597  et  seq. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

satisfy  the  demands  of  the  Americans.  Those  at  Bellefontaine 
belonged  by  right  to  the  Kaskaskia  jurisdiction,  but  to  expect 
from  the  Kaskaskia  French  the  maintenance  of  law  and  order 
was  hopeless.  Therefore,  when  all  the  Americans  of  the  region 
petitioned  for  admittance  to  the  district  of  Cahokia  and  the 
right  of  electing  a  justice  of  the  peace  at  each  of  the  two  chief 
settlements,  the  petition  was  granted  at  the  October  session  of 
the  court,  and  the  election  of  a  justice  and  a  militia  officer  at 
Bellefontaine  and  of  a  justice  at  Grand  Ruisseau  was  confirmed 
on  November  2d.*  Thus  around  Cahokia  there  centered  all 
the  forces  which  made  for  peace  and  order,  and  even  the  American 
settlers,  who  had  assisted  in  the  overthrow  of  the  court  of  Kaskas- 
kia, were  able  to  escape  the  anarchy  which  their  presence  had 
produced  only  by  submitting  to  the  Frenchmen  of  the  northern 
village. 

As  may  be  seen  in  the  following  pages,  the  court  at  Cahokia 
continued  to  maintain  order  in  its  district  until  other  and  more 
legal  regulations  were  made.  During  the  last  years  the  court  was 
constantly  expecting  the  arrival  of  the  governor,  who  had  been 
appointed  in  1788  under  the  law  creating  the  Territory  Northwest 
of  the  Ohio  River;  but  Governor  St.  Clair  was  unable  to  reach 
the  Illinois  until  two  years  after  his  appointment.  Finally  after 
long  delay,  on  March  5,  1790,  he  actually  arrived  in  Kaskaskia. 
This  was  the  limit  of  time  John  Edgar  had  fixed  to  which  he 
would  wait  for  the  inauguration  of  a  government  at  that  village. 
The  Cahokia  court  held  its  usual  meeting  in  the  same  month, 
and  again  on  the  first  of  April  the  court  heard  suits  brought 
before  it  and  adjourned  to  the  first  of  May.  Here  the  record  of 
the  sessions  of  the  Court  of  the  District  of  Cahokia  of  the  county 
of  Illinois  ends,  for  on  the  27th  of  April  the  county  of  St.  Clair 
was  instituted  and  two  days  later  the  appointment  of  the  judges 
of  the  new  courts  was  announced. 

The  history  of  these  new  courts  is  of  a  later  date  than  the 
limit  of  the  present  Introduction,  but  the  next  period  in  the 
history  of  Illinois  is  a  continuation  of  that  which  we  have  already 

'  See  post,  p.  307 


INTRODUCTION 

reviewed.  The  French  were  not  able  to  struggle  against  the 
Americans,  who  were  now  placed  in  the  ruling  positions,  and 
a  new  exodus  of  the  population  began.  To  follow  the  destinies 
of  the  more  energetic  families  named  in  these  pages,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  cross  the  river.  The  descendants  of  J.  Bte.  Barbau,  of 
the  Bauvais,  the  Sauciers  and  the  Trottiers  are  to  be  sought  not 
in  the  territory  or  state  of  Illinois,  but  in  that  territory  which  for 
a  few  years  remained  under  the  dominion  of  Spain,  where  the 
French  took  refuge.  The  census  of  several  old  French  towns  of 
the  western  banks  of  the  Mississippi  reveals  the  presence  of 
many  families  once  inhabiting  the  American  Bottom.  The 
French  have  not  figured  prominently  in  the  later  history  of  Illi- 
nois, but  the  continuation  of  their  civilization  is  found  in  the  sister 
state  of  Missouri,  where  they  still  form  an  important  element 
in  the  population;  or  else  in  the  far  West,  where  many  de- 
scendants of  the  sons  of  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia  fled  before 
the  advance  of  the  American  settlers  and  followed  the  life 
for  which  they  had  been  trained,  that  of  trader,  pioneer,  and 
trapper. 

In  the  foregoing  history  of  the  "County  of  Illinois"  I  have 
based  the  narrative  upon  the  source  material  that  has  been  pre- 
served from  that  time,  some  account  of  which  should  be  given,  since 
several  of  the  collections  studied  have  been  unknown  to  previous 
historians  of  the  period  and  none  have  been  used  so  extensively 
before. 

I.  Kaskaskia  Records:^  These  were  found  by  myself  in  the 
oflSce  of  the  circuit  clerk  of  Randolph  county  at  Chester,  Illinois,  in 
the  late  summer  of  1905.  They  consist  of  2804  eighteenth  century 
documents  of  all  sizes,  ranging  from  the  scrap  of  paper  to  a  volume 
of  444  pages,  and  of  all  kinds  of  legal  instruments,  ordinances,  and 
letters.  The  number  issuing  from  the  county  of  Illinois  is  506. 
I  have  classified  them  according  to  character,  i.  e.,  certificates, 
land  grants,  poHtical  papers,  etc.     They  are  cited   as  follows: 

1  Alvord,  "Eighteenths Century  French  Records  in  the  Archives  of  Illinois,"  Annual 
Report  of  Amer.  Hist.  Assn.  for  1905. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Kas.  Rec,  Pol.  Papers,  etc.  This  collection  belongs  to  the 
county  of  St.  Clair  and  is  kept  in  the  fireproof  office  of  the 
circuit  clerk.  Temporarily  if  is  loaned  to  the  library  of  the 
University  of  Illinois  for  my  use.  One  document,  which  I  failed 
to  see  at  the  time  of  the  discovery,  is  still  in  Chester.  Since  it  is 
of  great  value  and  no  report  has  yet  been  made  upon  it,  I  give  a 
description  of  it  here.  It  is  a  court  record  of  256  pages.  Pages 
1-57  contain  the  records  of  the  sessions  of  the  court  of  judicature 
founded  by  Colonel  Wilkins  in  1768  and  of  the  judgments  of  the 
military  commandants,  acting  as  judges  after  the  abolition  of 
the  court,  up  to  January  30,  1773.  Pages  57-90  were  used  to 
record  deeds,  etc.,  from  May  9,  1776,  to  June  23,  1778.  The 
rest  of  the  book  contains  the  registrations  for  the  next  two  years, 
made  by  the  clerks  after  the  occupation  of  the  country  by  Clark. 
Several  of  the  pages  are  missing. 

2,  Cahokia  Records:*  These  belong  to  the  county  of  Stj 
Clair,  Illinois,  and  are  kept  in  a  fireproof  museum  in  the  court- 
house at  Belleville.  The  most  important  of  these  documents  are 
printed  in  this  volume  and  need  no  further  description.  Besides 
tliose  printed,  there  are  a  number  of  marriage  contracts  and  other 
instruments  in  Belleville;  and  170  documents,  which  were  for- 
merly in  the  county  treasurer's  office,  are  now  in  the  library  of 
the  Chicago  Historical  Society.*  The  proper  citation  is  Cak.  Rec. 
in  Chicago  or  in  Belleville,  III. 

3.  Menard  Collection:  This  consists  of  the  correspondence 
and  letter-books  of  Pierre  Menard,  who  settled  in  Kaskaskia  in 
1790.  The  majority  of  the  letters  date  from  the  latter  part  of 
Menard's  life ;  but  in  the  collection  are  four  large  bundles  of  let- 
ters and  documents  which  belonged  to  Barth^lemi  Tardiveau, agent 
of  the  Illinois  people  in  1787  and  1788.  Two  of  these  bundles 
are  composed  of  copies  of  records  from  the  Kaskaskia  record-book 
and  some  original  manuscripts,  which  he  used  for  his  information 
in  drawing  up  his  petitions  to  Congress.  There  are  in  all  sixty- 
one  selected  documents  emanating  generally  from  the  French 

>  Ibid;  Bulletin  of  the  111.  State  Hist,  lib.,  vol.  i,  No.  i. 

'  I  have  learned  too  late  to  make  the  necessary  changes  in  the  foot-notes  that  the  Chi- 
cago Historical  Society  has  returned  these  documents  to  Belleville. 


INTRODUCTION 

inhabitants,  which  makes  this  collection  one  of  the  most  valuable 
for  the  history  of  the  county  of  Illinois.  The  majority  of  these 
document  were  copied  by  the  clerk  of  the  court  in  the  spring  of 
1781,  at  the  time  the  people  of  Kaskaskia  commissioned  Prevost 
and  McCarty  to  represent  them  at  the  capitol  of  Virginia.^  They 
are  all  properly  authenticated  by  Richard  Winston,  deputy 
county  lieutenant. 

4.  Draper  Manuscripts:'  These  are  so  well  known  that  a 
description  of  them  is  unnecessary.  They  were  collected  by 
Lyman  C.  Draper  during  his  long  and  useful  life,  which  he  devoted 
to  the  collection  of  material  for  the  study  of  western  history,  and 
they  form  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical 
Society's  collection  of  manuscripts.  For  my  purposes  the  George 
Rogers  Clark  Manuscripts,  contained  in  sixty-five  volumes,  have 
been  of  the  most  use.  They  are  cited  as  Dr.  MSS.  52J50,  the 
first  number  being  the  volume,  the  second  the  page  and  the 
letter  (J)  the  library  symbol  for  the  Clark  MSS.  I  went  through 
these  volumes  and  had  copies  made  of  all  the  manuscripts  which 
would  be  of  value  to  me.  Most  of  the  copies  were  from  original 
documents,  but,  since  on  the  copies  it  was  not  indicated  whether 
they  were  from  original  manuscripts  or  copies,  I  have  not  dared 
trust  to  my  memory  to  indicate  this  distinction  in  the  footnotes. 
I  have  made  some  use  of  other  collections  in  the  Draper  Manu- 
scripts, particularly  the  Harmar  MSS.  These  are  copies  made  by 
Mr.  Draper. 

5.  Haldimand  Collection:  Frederick  Haldimand  was  ap- 
pointed governor  of  Canada  in  September,  1777,  and  held  this 
position  until  1784.  During  this  time  his  correspondence  was 
large  and  this  he  carefully  preserved.  It  is  now  in  the  British 
Museum  and  the  Public  Record  Office  in  London.  The  collec- 
tion contains  the  letters,  reports  made  to  him,  and  copies  of  im- 
portant papers  which  were  enclosed  in  these.  The  Canadian 
Archives  has  had  transcripts  of  this  collection  made  and  has 
calendared  it  in  its  Reports.     The  copies  I  have  used  were  made 

*  See  supra  pp.  dii.,  n.  3,  ciixviii. 

2  Thwaites,  Descriptive  List  of  ifSS.  Collections. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

from  the  Canadian  transcripts.  These  are  cited  as  Can.  Archives, 
B.,  etc.  Many  of  these  have  been  printed  in  the  Michigan  Pio- 
neer and  Historical  Collections  and  the  Illinois  Historical  Collec- 
tions, Vol.  I. 

6.  Papers  of  Old  Congress:^  Many  petitions  with  enclosures 
were  sent  by  the  people  of  Illinois  to  Congress.  These  have 
recently  been  transferred  to  the  library  of  Congress. 

7.  Collection  of  Virginia  State  Library:  There  is  a  quantity 
of  unused  manuscripts  in  Richmond,  to  which  I  have  had  partial 
access;  but,  since  they  have  not  been  catalogued,  there  are  many 
important  documents  which  I  have  not  seen. 

8.  Miscellanies:  I  have  used  letters  and  documents  in  the 
possession  of  other  institutions  and  several  private  individuals, 
to  which  references  are  made  in  the  proper  places. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  I  have  not  seen  several  important 
collections,  which  might  have  thrown  light  on  the  subject.  They 
are  the  following:  Private  library  of  C.  M.  Burton  of  Detroit, 
Michigan;  collection  of  documents  from  Vincennes  in  Vincennes 
University  and  Indianapolis  Public  Library;  private  library  of 
Colonel  R.  T.  Durrett  of  Louisville,  Kentucky ;  and  the  Bancroft 
Library  of  the  University  of  California. 

The  printed  sources  for  the  history  of  the  county  of  Illinois 
are  numerous,  and  an  effort  has  been  made  to  see  everything. 
Those  used  will  be  found  listed  in  the  bibliography  at  the  end  of 
this  volume. 

*  A  practically  complete  inventory  of  these  papers  is  printed  in  "Bulletin  of  the  Bureau 
of  Rolls  and  Library,"  No.  i. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Account  oj  the  Proceedings  oj  the  Illinois  and  Ouabache  Land  Companies. 
Philadelphia,  1796. 

Alden,  G.  H.,  New  Governments  West  0}  the  Alleghanies  before  iy8o.     Bulle- 
tin of  the  University  of  Wisconsin.     Madison,  1897. 

Alerding,  H.,  A  History  oj  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  Diocese  oj  Vincennes_ 
Indianapolis,  1883. 

Alvord,  C.  W.,  "Eighteenth  Century  French  Records  in  the  Archives  of 
Illinois",  in  Annual  Report  of  the  American  Historical  Association 
for  1905.  Washington,  1906. 
Kaskaskia  Records:  An  Address  before  the  Chicago  Historical  So- 
ciety. Chicago,  1906. 
Illinois  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  Bulletin  of  the  Illinois  State  His- 
torical Library.     Vol.  i.,  No.  i.     Springfield,  1905. 

American  Catholic  Historical  Researches,  New  Series,  ii.,  No.  3.     Phila. 

American  State  Papers,  Public  Lands.     Vols,  i.-iii.,  W^ashington,  1832. 

Archives  Coloniales  a  Paris,  Series  B. 

Babeau,  A.,  La  Vie  Rurale  dans  L'Ancienne  France.     Paris,  1885. 
Le  Village  sous  L'Ancien  Regime.     2d  ed.,  Paris,  1879. 

Babeau,   H.,  Les  Assemblees  Generales  des  Communautes  d' Habitants  en 
France.     Paris,  1893. 

Bancroft  Collection  oj  MSS.,  Lenox  Library,  New  York. 

BancToh,  George,  History  oj  t!ie  United  States.     10  vols.  Boston,  1834-1874. 

Beck,  L.  C,  A  Gazetteer  oj  the  States  oj  Illinois  and  Missouri.     Albany 
1823. 

Benton,  E.  J.,  The  Wabash  Trade.     ].  H.  U.  Studies,  xxi.     Baltimore,  1903. 

Billon,  F.  L.,  Annals  oj  St.  Louis.     2  vols.     St.  Louis,  1886,  1888. 

Blanchard,  Rufus,  Discovery  and  Conquest  of  the  Northwest.     Wheaton  1879 . 

Boggess,  A.   C,  American  Immigration  into  Illinois,   iJjS-lS^o.     Thesis 
in  manuscript. 

Boyd,  C.  E.,  "The  County  of  Illinois",  in  t\\e  American  Historical  Review, 
iv..  No.  4.     New  York. 

Breese,  Sidney,  The  Early  History  of  Illinois.     Chicago,  1884. 

Brown,  H.,  History  of  Illinois.     New  York,  1844. 

Bulletin  of  the  Bureau  of  Rolls  and  Library,  No.  i.     Washington. 

Butler,  Mann,  History  of  tfie  Commonwealth  of  Kentucky.     Louisville,  1834. 

Cahokia  Records,  MSS.  in  the  Archives  of  St.  Clair  County,  Belleville,  111. 

Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers.     Vols.  i.-v.     Richmond,  1875  ff. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Canadian  Archives  Reports.     Ottawa,  1882  ff. 

Channing,  E.,  Town  and  County  Government  in  the  English  Colonies  oj 

North  America.     J.  H.  U.  Studies,  ii.,  No.  10.     Baltimore,  1884. 
Chicago  Historical  Society's  Collections,  iv.     Chicago,  1890. 
Chittenden,  H.  M.,  American  Fur  Trade  oj  the  Far  West.     3  vols.     New 

York,  1902. 
Chitwood,  O.  P.,  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.     J.  H.  U.  Studies,  Series 

x.xiii.,  No.  7.     Baltimore,  1905. 
Clapin,  Sylva,  Dictionnaire  Canadien-Francais.    Montreal  and  Boston,  1894. 
Clark's  Sketch  oj  his  Campaign  in  the  Illinois.      Ohio  Valley  Historical 

Series,  No.  3.     Cincinnati,  1869. 
Coffin,  Victor,  The  Province  oj  Quebec  and  the  Early  American  Revolution. 

University  of  Wisconsin  Bulletin,  i.     Madison,  1896. 
Collot,  Victor,  Voyage  dans  L Amerique  Septentrionale.     2  vols.     Paris,  1826. 
Craig,  O.  J.  ."Ouiatanon  ",  in  Indiana  Historical  Society's  Publications, 

ii.     Indianapolis,  1895. 
Davidson,  A.,  and  Stuve,  B.,  A  Complete  History  oj  Illinois.     Springfield, 

1874. 
Dillon,  J.,  History  oj  Indiana.     Indianapolis,  1859. 
Docujncnts  relating  to  the  Colonial  History  oj  New  York.     Vol.  vii.     Albany, 

1856. 
Doniol,  Henri,  Histoire  de  la  Participation  de  la  France  a  U EtaUissement 

des  Etats-Unis  d' Amerique.     5  vols.     Paris,  1890. 
Douglas,  W.  B.,  "Jean  Gabriel  Cerre,  a  Sketch",  in  Transactions  oi  the 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society  for  1903.     Springfield,  1904. 
Draper  MSS.,  in  the  Library  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society.     Madison. 
Dunn,  J.  P.,  "Father  Gibault ",  in  Transactions  of  the  Illinois  Historical 

Society  for  1905.     Springfield,  1906. 
Indiana.     Boston,  1905- 
English,  W.  H.,  Conquest  oj  the  Country  Northwest  oj  the  River  Ohio  and 

Lije  oj  George  Rogers  Clark.     2  vols.     Indianapolis,  1896. 
Ferriere,  Claude  de.  Corps  et  Compilation  de  Tons  les  Commentaleurs  An- 

ciens  et  Moderns  sur  la  Coutume  de  Paris.     4  vols.     2d  ed.,  Paris 

1714. 
Franklin,  Benjamin,  Works  oj,  ed.  by  J.  Bigelow.     10  vols.    New  York,  1887- 

1889. 
Franz,  Alexander,  Die  Kolonisation  des  MississipUalesbis  zum  Aiisgange 

der  Franzosischen  Heershajt.     Leipzig,  1906. 
Fowler,  W.  W.,  City-State  oj  the  Greeks  and  Romans.     London,  1902. 
Eraser's  Report.     MS.  copy  in  Champaign  Public  Librar}'. 
Gayarre,  C.  E.  A.,  History  oj  Louisiana.     4th  ed.     New  Orleans,  1906. 
Glasson,  E.,  Histoire  du  Droit  et  des  Institutions  de  la  France.     8  vols. 

Paris,  1887-1903. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Greene,  E.  B.,  TJie  Government  0}  Illinois.    New  York,  1904. 

Green,  T.  M.,  Historic  Families  of  Kentucky.     Cincinnati,  1889. 
Spanish  Conspiracy.     Cincinnati,  1891. 

Hall,  James,  Romance  oj  Western  History.     Cincinnati,  1857. 

Hall,  Judge,  Letters  from  the  West.     London,  1828. 

Harding,  Julia  M.,  "Colonel  George  Morgan",  in  Washington{Pa.)  Observ- 
er, May  21,  1904. 

Hening,  W.  W.,  Statutes  at  Large  (of  Virginia).  Vols,  i.-v.,  ix.,  x.  Rich- 
mond, 1821. 

Hinsdale,  B.  A.,  The  Old  Northwest.     Rev.  ed..  New  York,  1899. 

History  oj  Monroe,  Randolph  and  Perry  Counties,  Illinois.  Philadelphia, 
1883. 

History  oj  St.  Clair  County,  Illinois.     Philadelphia,  1881. 

Houck,  Louis,  Tlie  Boundaries  oj  the  Louisiana  Purchase.     St.  Louis,  1901. 

Houston,  W.,  Documents  Illustrative  oj  the  Canadian  Constitutiojt.  Toronto 
1891. 

Howard,  E.  E.,  An  Introduction  to  tlte  Local  Constitutional  History  oj  the 
United  States.     2  vols.     Baltimore,  1889. 

Hutchins,  Thomas,  A  Topographical  Description  oj  Virginia,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Maryland  and  North  Carolina,  ed.  by  F.  C.  Hicks.  Cleve- 
land, 1904. 

Illinois  Historical  Collections.     Vol.  i.     Springfield,  1903. 

Imlay,  Gilbert,  Topographical  Description  oj  the  Western  Territory.  3d  ed., 
London,  1797. 

Ingle,  E.,  Local  Institutions  oj  Virginia.  J.  H.  U.  Studies,  iii.,  nos.  2,  3. 
Baltimore,  1885. 

"Intercepted  Letters  and  Journal  of  George  Rogers  Clark,  1778,  1779", 
in  American  Historical  Review,  {.,  90. 

Isambert,  Decrusy,  Taillandier.  Recueil  General  des  Anciennes  Lois  Fran- 
gaises.     28  vols.     Paris,  1829. 

Jennitig's  Journal,  MS.  in  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society's  library. 

Journal  A.  oj  the  Company  oj  David  McCrae,  John  Kay,  Pierre  Bartlte,  and 
Charles  Gratiot.  MS.  volume  in  the  possession  of  Pierre  Chouteau 
of  St.  Louis. 

Journal  oj  the  Continental  Congress.  Library  of  Congress  edition.  Wash- 
ington, 1905  ff. 

Journal  oj  the  House  oj  Delegates  {Virginia),  October  Session,  lyyS  and  1781. 

Journal  oj  the  Northwestern  Commissioners.     MS.  in  Virginia  State  Library. 

Journal  oj  the  Senate  (Virginia),  October  Session,  lyyS. 

Journal  oj  Congress.     Vols,  iv.-xi.     Philadelphia,  1800  ff. 

Jousse,  Traite  de  L'Admitiistration  de  la  Justice.     2  vols.     Paris,  1771. 

Kaskaskia  Records.  MSS.  in  the  x\rchives  of  Randolph  County,  Chester 
Illinois. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Kingsford,  Wm.,  History  of  Canada.     lo  vols.     Toronto,  1887-1898. 
Latrobe,  C.  J.,  The  Rambler  in  North  America.     2  vols.     London,  1835. 
Martin,  H.  T.,  Castorologia  or  the  History  and  Traditions  oj  the  Canadian 

Beaver.     Montreal  and  London,  1892. 
Mason,  E.  G.,  Chapters  jrom  Illinois  History.     Chicago,  1901. 

Early  Illiiwis  Citizens.     Chicago  Historical  Society's  Collections,  iv. 

Chicago,  iSgo. 
John  Todd's  Papers.     Ibid. 
John  Todd's  Record-Book.     Ibid. 
Roclieblave  Papers.     Ibid. 
McLaughlin,  A.  C,  "The  Western  Posts  and  the  British  Debts",  in  the 

Annual  Report  of  the  American  Historical  Association,  1894. 
Memorial  oj  Timothe  de  Monhreun.  MS.  in  Virginia  State  Library. 
Menard  Collection,   Tardiveau  Papers.     MSS.  in  Illinois  State  Historical 

Library. 
Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical  Collections.     36  vols.     Lansing,  1877  ff. 
Military  Journal  oj  Major  Ebenezer  Denny.     Publications  of  the  Historical 

Society  of  Pennsylvania.     Philadelphia,  i860. 
Missouri  Historical  Society's  Collections,  ii.,  No.  6.     St.  Louis,  1906. 
Missouri  Reports.     Vol.  iv.     St.  Louis,   1870. 
Monette,  J.  W.,  History  oj  the  Valley  oj  the  Mississippi.     2  vols.     New 

York,  1846. 
Morehead,  Settlement  oj  Kentticky.     Frankfort,  1840. 
Morgan,  George,  Letter-Book,  iy6y-iy6S.     MS.  volume  in  the  possession 

of  A.  S.  M.  Morgan  of  Pittsburg. 
Moses,  John,  Court  oj  Inquiry.     Chicago  Historical  Society's  Collections, 
iv.     Chicago,  1890. 
Illinois,  Historical  and  Statistical.     2  vols.     Chicago,  1890. 
MSS.  in  Virginia  State  Library. 

New  York  State  Library  Bulletin,  No.  58.,  History  6.     Albany,  1902. 
Ogg,  F.  A.,  The  Opening  oj  the  Mississippi.     New  York,  1904. 
Papers  oj  the  Old  Congress.     MSS.  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 
Parkman,  Francis,  The  Old  Regime  in  Canada.     2  vols.     Boston,  1905. 
Peck,  J.  M.,  A  Gazetteer  oj  Illinois.     Philadelphia,  ist  ed.,  1831  2d  ed.,  1837. 

Annals  oj  the  West.     St.  Louis,  1850. 
Perrault,  J.  B.,  "Narrative",  in  Schoolcraft,  Indian  Antiquities.     Pt.  iii. 

Philadelphia,  1853. 
Phelps,  Albert,  Louisiana.     Boston  and  New  York,  1905. 
Pittman,  P.,  The  Present  State  oj  the  European  Settlements  on  the  Mississippi. 
London,  1770. 
Ihid,  ed.  by  F.  H.  Hodder.     Cleveland,  1906. 
Reynolds,  John,  My  Own  Times.     Belleville,  1855. 
The  Pioneer  History  oj  Illinois.     Belleville,  1852. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Roberts,  J.  H.,  Lije  and  Times  oj  General  John  Edgar.     MS.  to  be  printed 

in  the  Transactions  of  the  Illinois  Historical  Society  for  1907. 
Roosevelt,  T.,  The  Winning  0}  the  West.     4  vols.     New  York,  1896. 
Rowland,  Kate  M.,  George  Mason.     2  vols.     New  York,  1892. 
Roy,  J.  E.,  Histoire  du  Notariat  au  Canada.     4  vols.     Levis,  1899. 
Rozier,  F.  A.,  History  oj  the  Early  Settlement  oj  the  Mississippi  Valley.     St. 

Louis,  1890. 
Secret  Journal  oj  the  Acts  and  Proceedings  oj  Cotigress.     Vols,  i.-iv.     Boston, 

1821. 
Shea,  J.  G.,  Lije  and  Times  oj  the  Most  Rev.  John  Carroll.     New  York, 

1888. 
Smith,  W.  H.,  St.  Clair  Papers.     2  vols.     Cincinnati,  1882. 
Snyder,  J.  F.,  Captain  Jean  Baptiste  Saucier.     Peoria,  1901. 
Sparks'  Collection  oj  Manuscripts,  Harvard  Library.     Cambridge. 
Sparks,  Jared,  The  Diplomatic  Correspondence  oj  the  American  Revolution 

Vol.  iv.     Washington,  1857. 
The  Writings  oj  Washington.     Vol.  vii.     New  York,  1847. 
Stoddard,  Amos,  Sketches,  Historical  and  Descriptive  oj  Louisiana.     Phila- 
delphia, 181 2. 
Tanguay,  L'Abb6  Cyprien,  Dictionnaire  Genealogique  des  Families  Cana- 

diennes.     7  vols.     Quebec,  1871-1890. 
Tasse,  Joseph,  Les  Canadiens  de  L'Ouest.     3  vols.     4th  ed.,  Montreal,  1882. 
Thucydides,   History   oj   the   Pelopomiesian   War.     Jowett's   Translation- 

Oxford,  1 88 1. 
Thwaites,  R.  G.,  Descriptive  List  oj  Manuscript  Collections  oj  the  State 

Historical  Society  oj  Wisconsin.     Madison,  1906. 
Early  Western  Travels.     Cleveland,  1903  ff. 

i.,  Croghan,  Journals. 

iii.,  Michaud,  Travels. 

xxvii.,  xxviii.,  Flagg,  The  Far  West. 
How  George  Rogers  Clark  won  the  Northwest.     Chicago,  1903. 
The  Jesuit  Relations.     Vol.  Ixxi.     Cleveland,  1901. 
Transactions  of  the  IlHnois  State  Historical  Society  for  1903,   1905,  and 

1906.     Springfield,  1904-1906. 
Turner,  F.  J.,  "George  Rogers  Clark  and  the  Kaskaskia  Campaign,  1777- 

1778",  in  American  Historical  Review,  viii.     New  York. 
The  Character  and  Influence  oj  tlie  Indian  Trade  in  Wisconsin.     J.  H.  U. 

Studies,  ix.,  Nos.  11-12.     Baltimore,  1891. 
"The  Pohcy  of  France  toward  the  Mississippi  Valley  in  the  Period  of 

Washington  and  Jefferson  ",  in  American  Historical  Review,  x.,  No.  2. 

New  York. 
Van  Tyne,  C.  H.,  The  American  Revolution.     Vol.  ix.  of  Hart's  The  Ameri- 
can Nation.     New  York,  1905. 


ILLINOIS  HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 

Viollet,  P.,  Histoire  du  Droit  Civil  Frangais.     3d  ed.,  Paris,  1905. 
Volney,  C.  F.,  View  oj  the  Climate  and  Soil  0}  the  United  States  oj  America. 

A  Translation.     London,  1814. 
Washington  Papers,  MSS.  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 
Winsor,  Justin,  Narrative  and  Critical  History  oj  Atnerica.     Vols,  iv.-vi. 
Boston,  1886. 
The  Mississippi  Basin,  l6gj-iy6^.     Boston,  1895. 
Westward  Movement.     Boston  and  New  York,  1897. 
Wisconsin  Historical  Collections.     16  vols.     Madison,  1885  ff. 
Withers,  A.  S.,  Chronicles  oj  Border  Warjare.     Ed.  by  R.  G.  Thwaites. 

Cincinnati,  1895. 
Woodward,  Dodge  Genealogy. 


.',!(.• 


* 


.  ^iSCSBKJf^^^'^^''^'